dealing was too manifest although indeed he abused his fathers patience for a while who was desirous of nothing more than to win his sonnes by some courteous meanes and therfore diuerse times offered to pardon all offenses committed by his enimies at the suit of his sonne the king who in déed offered himselfe now and then as an intreatour but that was onelie to win time that his brother with such Brabanders and other souldiers as he had with him in aid beside the forces of the barons of Guien might worke the more mischéefe against their father and their brother earle Richard in wasting and destroieng their countries that stood stedfast on their side In the meane time Richard the archbishop of Canturburie and diuerse other bishops and abbats both of England and Normandie assembled togither at Caen and in the abbeie church of S. Stephan pronounced the sentence of excommunication against all those that did hinder and impeach their purpose which was to haue peace and concord concluded betwixt the king and his sonnes the same sonnes onlie out of the said sentence excepted Diuerse shiftes were made by king Henrie the sonne and his brother earle Geffrey also to get monie for the paiment of their souldiers as spoiling of shrines and such like But at length when things framed not to their purpose and that the harme which they could doo against their father was much lesse than they wished if power had béene answerable to their wâ—â—es king Henrie the sonne through indignation and displeasure as some write fell into a gréeuous sicknesse in a village called Mertell noâ— farre from Limoges where his father laie at siege At the first he was taken with an extreame feuer and after followed a sore flixe Now perceiuing himselfe in danger of death and that the physicians had giuen him ouer he sent to his father better late than neuer confessing his trespasse committed against him and required of all fatherlie loueth 〈◊〉 sée him once before he died But for that the father thought not good to commit himselfe into the hands of such vngratious persons as were about his sonne he sent his ring vnto him in token of his blessing and as it were a pledge to signifie that he had forgiuen him his vnnaturall doings against him The son receiuing it with great humilitie kissed it and so ended his life in the presence of the archbishop of Burdeaux and others on the day of saint Barnabie the apostle He died as some write verie penitent and sorowfull And whereas in his life time he had vowed to make a iourneie into the holie land against Gods enimies and taken vpon him the crosse for that intent he deliuered it vnto his familiar freend William line 10 Marshall to go thither with it in his stead Moreouer when he perceiued present death at hand he first confessed his sinnes secretlie and after openly before sundrie bishops and men of religion and receiued absolution in most humble wise After this he caused his fine clothes to be taken from him and therewith a heare cloth to be put vpon him and after tieng a cord about his necke he said vnto the bishops and other that stood by him I deliuer my selfe an vnworthie and greeuous sinner vnto you the ministers of line 20 God by this cord beséeching our Lord Iesus Christ which pardoned the théefe confessing his faults on the crosse that through your praiers and for his great mercies sake it may please him to be mercifull vnto my soule wherevnto they all answered Amen Then he said vnto them Draw me out of this bed with this cord and laie me on that bed strawed with ashes which he had of purpose prepared and as he commanded so they did and they laid at his feet and at his head two great square stones Thus being prepared line 30 to die he willed his bodie after his deceasse to be conueied into Normandie and buried at Rouen And so after he had receiued the sacrament of the bodie and bloud of our Lord he departed this life as afore is said about the 28. yeare of his age His bodie after his death was conueied towards Rouen there to be buried accordinglie as he had willed but when those that had charge to conueie it thither were come vnto the citie of Mauns the bishop there and the cleargie would not suffer them to line 40 go any further with it but committed it to buriall in honourable wise within the church of saint Iulian. Whereof when the citizens of Rouen were aduertised they were sore offended with that dooing and streightwaies sent vnto them of Mauns requiring to haue the corps deliuered threatening otherwise with manie earnest oths to fetch it from them by force Wherefore king Henrie to set order in this matter commanded that the corps of his sonne the king should be deliuered vnto them of Rouen to be line 50 buried in their citie as he himselfe had willed before his death And so it was taken vp and conueied to Rouen where it was eftsoones buried in the church of our ladie ¶ Thus ended this yoong king in his floorishing youth to whome through his owne iust deserts long life was iustlie denied sith he delighted to begin his gouernement with vnlawfull attempts as an other Absolon against his owne naturall father seeking line 60 by wrongfull violence to pull the scepter out of his hand He is not put in the number of kings bicause he remained for the more part vnder the gouernance of his father so that he rather bare the name of king as appointed to reigne than that he may be said to haue reigned in deed So that héere by the waie a notable obseruation dooth occurre and offer it selfe to be noted of vs namelie that euen princes children though borne to great excellencie and in high degâ—eâ— of dignitie aâ—e to consider with themselues that notwithstanding their statelie titles of souereigntie they haue a dutie to discharge vnto their parents which if it be neglected and that in place thereof disobedience is substituted God himselfe when politike lawes prouide not to punish such offenses will take the cause in hand will powre vengeance vpon such vngratious children For he will be true of his word both in blessing and curssing in blessing the dutifull child with long life and happie daies and in curssing the obstinate and froward with short life and vnfortunate daies according to the tenure of his law If this man had liued in the old Romans time when aged persons were so reuerenced and honoured much more parents he had beene cut off in the prime of his disobedience and present death had beene inflicted vpon him as a due and deserued reward which Iuuenal noteth excellentlie well in these words Credebant hoc grande nefas morte piandum Si iuuenis vetulo non assurrexerat si Barbato cuicunque puer licèt ipse videret Plura domi farra maioris
the submissions by both parties made vnto the king and to his councell to take order in the matter in controuersie betwixt them concerning the late tumult and businesse which had chanced in the said towne by the disorder of the communaltie of the same in breaking downe and burning vp of houses in taking awaie the bookes and other goods of the said masters and scholers in committing other transgressions The councell hauing consideration thereof to auoid the decaie that might haue insued to the said towne made this end betwixt them that the said towne Iohn Bereford being in the kings prison and Robert Lardiner onelie excepted should be bound to paie vnto the said masters and scholers damnified in the said tumult and businesse for amends and reformation of iniuries and losses susteined death and maime excepted two hundred and fiftie pounds beside the goods taken and borne awaie to be restored againe and this monie to be paid to the said chancellor masters and scholers on that side the mondaie next before the feast of saint Iames or else sufficient suerties put in for the paiment thereof at certeine termes as the parties should agrée vpon and in respect thereof the said Iohn Bereford and Iohn Norton shall be releassed out of prison of the Marshalsea at the baile of the said maior and of Robert de Menkes and Iohn Dimmoks till the next sessions of gaole deliuerie with condition that the said summes of monie be paid or suerties put in for the paiment thereof as before is said or else the bodies of the said Iohn Bereford Iohn de Norton shall be returned to the said prison within thrée daies after the feast of Peter ad Vincula there to remaine in manner as before they did It was also ordeined by the councell with the assent of the said Humfrie and Iohn Carleton that all and euerie manner of persons of the said towne of Oxford and the suburbes of the same indited and arreigned of the fellonies and transgressions before mentioned that should yeeld themselues to the kings prison to be tried by law and also all other that were at that present in prison which the said Humfrie and Iohn de Carleton should name Iohn de Bereford and Robert Lardiner excepted might be let to baile vpon sufficient suerties that should vndertake for them bodies for bodies to appeare at the next sessions of gaole deliuerie there to be tried according to the order of law And further it was ordered that all such goods and cattels as were taken and carried awaie from the said masters and scholers in the said tumult and businesse by the men of the said towne and suburbes in whose hands and in what places soeuer within the said towne and suburbes by inquisitions informations or other meanes they should or might be found should be deliuered to the said chancellor and procurators of the said Uniuersitie to be by them restoreâ— vnto those persons to whome they belonged This was the effect of the order taken at that day and place before the â—euâ—râ—nd fathers Iohn archbishop of Yorke primat and chancellor of England William bishop of Winchester lord treasuror Thomas de Brâ—mbre lord keeper of the priuie seale and Dauid de Wollore master of the rolles Henrie de Ingelbie â—learke and other of the kings councell then and there present The prince of Wales as ye haue heard being appointed to passe ouer into Gascoigne set forward from London the last daie of Iune and comming to Plimmouth where his nauie was appointed to be made readie he staied there for want of conuenient wind and weather a long time after Finallie hauing with him the earles of Warwike Suffolke Salisburie Oxford also the lord Iohn Chanâ—â—ls sir Robert Knols sir Franke de Hall the lord Iames Audelie with diuerse other of the nobilitie and of men of armes and archers â— gâ—eat number then in parlement to him assigned â—e â—â—â—st set from Plimmouth on the daie of the Natiuitie of one ladie They were in all thrée hundred saile and finding the wind prosperous they passed ouer into Gascoigne where of thâ— Gascoignes they were ioifullie receiued In August the Englishmen that were in Britaine warring against the Frenchmen that tooke part with the lord Charlâ—s de Blois slue manie of them tooke the lord of Beaumanor the vicount of Roan and diuerse other ¶ This yeare also about Michaelmasse the king hauing 〈◊〉 an armie to be readie at Sandwich passed ouer to Calis with the same There went ouer with him his two sonnes Lionell of Antwerp earle of Ulster and Iohn of Gant earle of Richmond He found at Calis a thousand men of armes that came to serue him for wages foorth of Flanders Brabant and Almaigne so that he had about thrée thousand men of armes and two thousand archers on horsebacke beside archers on foot a great number The citie of London had sent to him fiue hundred men of armes and fiue hundred archers line 10 all in one sute or liuerie at their owne costs and charges On the second of Nouember he set from Calis marching foorth towards saint Omers wasting the countrie by the waie as he passed The French king being at the same time within the towne of saint Omers sent the lord Bousicant vnto the king of England that vnder colour of communication he might view the kings power who made such report thereof vpon his returne backe to the French king that he determined not to fight line 20 with the king of England but rather to passe before him and so to destroie vittels that for want thereof the king of England should be constreined to returne And as he determined so it came to passe for the vittels were so cut off that the Englishmen for thrée full daies togither dranke nothing but water When therefore king Edward had followed his enimies so farre as Heiden where he brake the parke and burnt the houses within and about the parke although he entered not into the towne nor castell at line 30 length for default of vittels he returned backe and came againe to Calis on saint Martins day being the tenth after his setting foorth from thence The morrow after being thursdaie and the twelfe of Nouember the constable of France and other Frenchmen came to the end of the causie of Calis with letters of credence offering battell on tuesdaie next following vnto the king of England in presence of the duke of Lancaster the earles of Northampton and the lord Walter de Mannie who in the line 40 kings behalfe declared to the constable that the king of England to eschew shedding of bloud would fight with the French king bodie to bodie so to trie their right and if he liked not of that match then if he would choose thrée or foure knights to him that were neerest to him in bloud he should choose the like number But when this offer would not be accepted the English lords offered
disordered persons which stirred in other parts of the realme would haue ioined with them by force to haue disappointed and vndoone that which the prince by law and act of parlement in reformation of religion had ordeined and established But afterwards perceiuing how in most places such mischeefous mutinies and diuelish attempts as the commons had begun partlie by force and partlie by policie were appeased or that their cause being but onelie about plucking downe of inclosures and inlarging of commons was diuided from theirs so that either they would not or could not ioine with them in aid of their religious quarrell they began somewhat to doubt of their wicked begun enterprise Notwithstanding now sith they had gone so farre in the matter they thought there was no shrinking backe and therefore determining to proceed they fell to new deuises as first before all things to bring into their hands all such places of force wealth and defense as might in anie respect serue for their aid and furtherance Herevpon the second of Iulie they came before the citie of Excester incamping about the same in great numbers and vsed all waies and meanes they could deuise how to win it by force sometimes assaulting it right sharplie sometimes firing the gates otherwhiles vndermining the wals and at other times as occasions serued procuring skirmishes Finallie nothing was left vndoone which the enimie could imagine to serue his purpose for the winning of that citie And albeit there wanted not lustie stomachs among the citizens to withstand this outward force of the enimie yet in processe of time such scarsitie of bread and vittels increased that the people waxed weari◠loth to abide such extremitie of famine Howbeit the magistrats though it gréeued them to sée the multitude of the citizens in such distresse yet hauing a speciall regard of their dutie toward the prince and loue to the common-wealth left no waies vnsought to quiet the people staie them in their dutifull obedience to resist the enimies so that comforting the people with faire promises and reléeuing their necessities verie liberallie so farre as their power might extend did in such sort vse the matter that euerie of them within resolued with one generall consent to abide the end in hope of some spéedie reléefe And in the meane while when their corne and meale was consumed the gouernors of the citie caused bran and meale to be moulded vp in cloth for otherwise it would not sticke togither Also they caused some excursions to be made out of the citie to take and fetch into the citie such cattell as were found pasturing abroad néere to the wals which being brought in were distributed among the poore To conclude into such extremitie were the miserable citizens brought that albeit mans nature can scarselie abide to féed vpon anie vnaccustomed food yet these sillie men were glad to eat horsse flesh line 10 and to hold themselues well content therewith Whilest the siege thus remained before Excester the rebels spoiled and robbed the countrie abroad and laieng their traitorous heads togither they consulted vpon certeine articles to be sent vp to the king But herein such diuersitie of heads and wits was among them that for euerie kind of braine there was one maner of article so that neither appeared anie consent in their diuersitie nor yet anie constancie in their agréement Some séemed more tollerable others altogither vnreasonable some would haue no line 20 iustices some no state of gentlemen The priests euer harped vpon one string to ring the bishop of Rome into England againe and to hallow home cardinall Poole their countriman After much a doo at length a few articles were agréed vpon to be directed vnto the king with the names of certeine of their heads set therevnto the copie whereof here insueth The articles of the commons of Deuonshire and Cornewall sent to the king with answers afterward following vnto the same FIrst forsomuch as man except he be borne of water and the Holie-ghost can not enter into the kingdome of God and forsomuch as the gates of heauen be not line 40 open without this blessed sacrament of baptisme therefore we will that our curats shall minister this sacrament at all times of need as well on the wéeke daies as on the holie daies 2 Item we will haue our children confirmed of the bishop whensoeuer we shall within the diocesse resort vnto him 3 Item forsomuch as we constantlie beléeue that after the priest hath spoken the words of consecration being at masse there celebrating and consecrating the same there is verie reallie the bodie and line 50 bloud of our sauiour Iesus Christ God and man and that no substance of bread and wine remaineth after but the verie selfe same bodie that was borne of the virgin Marie and was giuen vpon the crosse for our redemption therefore we will haue masse celebrated as it hath beene in times past without anie man communicating with the priests forsomuch as manie rudelie presuming vnworthilie to receiue the same put no difference betweene the Lords bodie other kind of meat some saieng that it is bread before line 60 and after some saieng that it is profitable to no man except he receiue it with manie other abused termes 4 Item we will haue in our churches reseruation 5 Item we will haue holie bread and holie water in the remembrance of Christs pretious bodie and bloud 6 Item we will that our priests shall sing or saie with an audible voice Gods seruice in the quier of the parish churches and not Gods seruice to be set foorth like a Christmasse plaie 7 Item forsomuch as priests be men dedicated to God for ministring and celebrating the blessed sacraments and preaching of Gods word we will that they shall liue chast without marriage as saint Paule did being the elect and chosen vessell of God saieng vnto all honest priests Be you followers of me Item we will that the six articles which our souereigne lord king Henrie the eight set forth in his latter daies shall be vsed and so taken as they were at that time 9 Item we praie God saue king Edward for we be his both bodie and goods For the pacifieng of these rebels were appointed by the king and his councell sir Iohn Russell knight lord priuie seale the lord Greie of Wilton sir William Herbert after earle of Penbroke sir Iohn Paulet sir Hugh Paulet sir Thomas Speake and others with a conuenient power of men of warre both on horssebacke and foot Amongst others there were certeine strangers that came with my lord Greie as capteine Germane an Hennower with a band of horssemen most part Albanoises and Italians Also capteine Paule Baptist Spinola an Italian borne of a noble house in Genoa with a band of Italian footmen But now the lord priuie seale that was ordeined by the king and his councell generall of that armie vpon his first
libertie out of danger to peace and quietnesse from dread to dignitie from miserie to maiestie from mourning to ruling brieflie of a prisonner made a princesse and placed in hir throne roiall proclamed now quéene with as manie glad hearts line 50 of hir subiects as euer was anie king or queene in this realme before hir or euer shall be I dare saie hereafter Touching whose florishing state hir princelie reigne and peaceable gouernement with other things diuerse and sundrie incident to the same and especiallie touching the great stirres and alterations which haue happened in other forren nations and also partlie among our selues here at home forsomuch as the tractation hereof requireth an huge volume by it selfe I shall therefore deferre the reader to the line 60 next booke or section insuing wherein if the Lord so please to susteine me with leaue and life I maie haue to discourse of all and singular such matters doone and atchiued in these our latter daies and memorie more at large Now then after these so great afflictions falling vpon this realme from the first beginning of quéene Maries reigne wherein so manie men women and children were burned manie imprisoned and in prisons starued diuerse exiled some spoiled of goods and possessions a great number driuen from house to home so manie wéeping eies so manie sobbing harts so manie children made fatherlesse so manie fathers bereft of their wiues and children so manie vexed in conscience and diuerse against conscience constrained to recant and in conclusion neuer a good man almost in all the realme but suffered something during all the time of this bloudie persecution after all this I saie now we are come at length the Lord be praised to the seuentéenth of Nouember which daie as it brought to the persecuted members of Christ rest from their carefull mourning so it easeth me somewhat likewise of my laborious writing by the death I meane of quéene Marie who being long sicke before vpon the said seuentéenth daie of Nouember in the yeare aboue said about thrée or foure of the clocke in the morning yéelded hir life to nature and hir kingdome to quéene Elisabeth hir sister As touching the maner of whose death some saie that she died of a timpanie some by hir much sighing before hir death supposed she died of thought and sorrow Wherevpon hir councell seeing hir sighing and desirous to know the cause to the end they might minister the more readie consolation vnto hir feared as they said that she tooke some thought for the kings maiestie hir husband which was gone from hir To whome she answering againe In deed said she that may be one cause but that is not the greatest wound that pearseth mine oppressed mind but what that was she would not expresse to them Albeit afterward she opened the matter more plainlie to mistresse Rise and mistresse Clarentius if it be true that they told me which heard it of mistresse Rise himselfe who then being most familiar with hir and most bold about hir told hir that they feared she tooke thought for king Philips departing from hir Not that onelie said she but when I am dead and opened you shall find Calis lieng in my hart c. Which one supposing to be true hath left this report Hispani oppidulo amisso contabuit vxor Quam cruciatu aegro confecerat anxia cura And here an end of quéene Marie and of hir persecution during the time of hir misgouernment Of which quéene this trulie may be affirmed and left in storie for a perpetuall memoriall or epitaph for all kings and quéenes that shall succéed hir to be noted that before hir neuer was read in storie of anie king or quéene of England since the time of king Lucius vnder whom in time of peace by hanging heading burning and prisoning so much christian bloud so manie Englishmens liues were spilled within this realme as vnder the said quéene Marie for the space of foure yeares was to be séene and I beseech the Lord neuer may be séene hereafter Now for so much as quéene Marie during all the time of hir reigne was such a vehement aduersarie and persecutor against the sincere professors of Christ Iesus and his gospell for the which there be manie which doo highlie magnifie and approue hir dooings therein reputing hir religion to be sound and catholike and hir procéedings to be most acceptable and blessed of almightie God to the intent therfore that all men may vnderstand how the blessing of the Lord God did not onelie not procéed with hir proceedings but contrarie rather how his manifest displeasure euer wrought against hir in plaging both hir and hir realme and in subuerting all hir counsels and attempts what soeuer she tooke in hand we will bestow a litle time therein to perpend and surueie the whole course of hir dooings and cheuances and consider what successe she had in the same Which being well considered we shall find neuer no reigne of anie prince in this land or anie other which had euer to shew in it for the proportion of time so manie arguments of Gods great wrath and displeasure as was to be séene in the reigne of this queene Marie whether we behold the shortnesse of hir time or the vnfortunate euent of all hir purposes Who séemed neuer to purpose anie thing that came luckilie to passe neither did anie thing frame to hir purpose what soeuer she tooke in hand touching hir owne priuat affaires Of good kings we read in the scripture in shewing moreie and pitie in seeking Gods will in his word and subuerting the monuments of idolatrie how God blessed their waies increased their honors and mightilie prospered all their procéedings as we line 10 sée in king Dauid Salomon Iosias Iosaphat Ezechias with such others Manasses made the stréets of Hierusalem to swim with the bloud of his subiects but what came of it the text dooth testifie Of quéene Elisabeth which now reigneth among vs this we must néeds saie which we sée that she in sparing the bloud not onelie of Gods seruants but also of Gods enimies hath doubled now the reigne of quéene Marie hir sister with such aboundance of line 20 peace and prosperitie that it is hard to saie whether the realme of England felt more of Gods wrath in queene Maries time or of Gods fauour and mercie in these so blessed and peaceable daies of queene Elisabeth Gamaliell speaking his mind in the councell of the Phariseis concerning Christes religion gaue this reason that if it were of God it should continue who soeuer said naie if it were not it could not stand So may it be said of quéene Marie and hir Romish line 30 religion that if it were so perfect and catholike as they pretend and the contrarie faith of the gospellers were so detestable and hereticall as they make it how commeth it then that this so catholike a quéene such a necessarie piller
this Iohn Sitsylt and had by hir sir Iohn Baskeruile knight 11 Sir Iohn Sitsylt knight tooke to wife Alicia the sister of the said sir Roger Baskeruile and sir Roger married his sister as is aforesaid This sir Iohn Sitsylt had Iohn Sitsylt and Roger Sitsylt In the time of the warres that king Edward the third made against Scotland at a place called Halidon hill néere Barwike anno 6. of Edward the third there arose a great variance and contention betweene sir William de Facknaham knight on the one side approuant this sir Iohn Sitsylt knight on the other side defendant for an ensigne of armes that is to saie The field of ten barrets siluer and azure supported of fiue scutcheons sable charged with so manie lions of the first rampants incensed geuls which ensigne both the parties did claime as their right But as both parties put themselues to their force to mainteine their quarrell and vaunted to mainteine the same by their bodies it pleased the king that iustice should be yéelded for triall of the quarrell without shedding of bloud and so the bearing of the ensigne was solemnelie adiudged to be the right of the said sir Iohn Sitsylt as heire of blood lineallie descended of the bodie of Iames Sitsylt lord of Beauport slaine at the siege of Wallingford as before is declared The finall order and determination of which controuersie is laid downe by Iohn Boswell gentleman in his booke intituled The concords of Armorie fol. 80. This sir Iohn Sitsylt had a charge of men at arms for the custodie of the marches to Scotland in the eleuenth yeare of king Edward the third 12 Iohn Sitsylt the sonne of sir Iohn Sitsylt knight tooke to wife Ione daughter of sir Richard Monington knight and had by hir Iohn Sitsylt that died his father being aliue and Thomas Sitsylt 13 Thomas Sitsylt married Margaret the daughter and heire of Gilbert de Winston and had by hir Philip Sitsylt and Dauid Sitsylt This man was a great benefactor to the moonks of Dore and forgaue them great sums of monie which they did owe him 14 Philip Sitsylt married Margaret the daughter of Iohn Philips and had by hir Richard Iohn and Margaret 15 Richard Sitsylt or Cecill married Margaret the daughter of Philip Uaughan and had by hir Philip Cecill Margaret Cecill Iohn Cecill Dauid Cecill and Iames or Ienkin Cecill * These pedegrées descents I gathered faithfullie out of sundrie ancient records and euidences wherof the most part are confirmed with seales autentike therevnto appendent manifestlie declaring the antiquitie and truth therof which remaine at this present in the custodie of the right honourable sir William Cecill knight of the noble order of the garter lord Burghleie and lord high treasuror of England who is lineallie descended from the last recited Richard Sitsylt father to Dauid Cecill grandfather to the said sir William Cecill now lord Burghleie And at this daie William Sitsylt or Cecill esquier coosen german to the said lord Burghleie remooued by one degrée onelie is possessed of the foresaid house of Halterennes in Ewyas land as the heire male of the house of Sitsylts and is descended of Philip Cecill elder brother to the said Dauid This sir William Cecill lord Burghleie liuing at this instant in the yeare of Christ one thousand fiue hundred eightie and six to the great support of this commonwealth dooth worthilie inioy the place of the lord treasuror of England of whome for auoiding the note of flatterie I may not saie that good which we the subiects of England doo féele by his meanes and all the world dooth sée in his rare and wise gouernment And therefore leauing what may be said of him for his honorable deserts from his countrie his prince and his countriemen as well for rare gouernement at home as for graue managing of the matter of state abroad I beseech the almightie Lord to lengthen his yeares with perfect health and happie successe of all his good desires to answer the worth of those his honourable deserts Thus knitting vp this discourse of the treasurors with no lesse honorable person of the temporaltie in this our age than I began the same discourse with a rare person of the spiritualtie in that their age this being knowne as singular in policie as the other line 10 was supposed to be in prelacie I here set end to that which with much labour of bodie trauell of mind and charge of pursse I haue brought to this forme what so euer it be Thus this much by Francis Thin touching the treasurors of England The 22 of August Thomas Persie earle of Northumberland late of Topclife who had beene before attainted by parlement of high treason as one of the principall conspirators in the late rebellion and line 20 now brought out of Scotland whither he had fled was beheaded at Yorke about two of the clocke in the afternoone on a new scaffold set vp for that purpos◠in the market place In this moneth of August sir Thomas Smith one of the quéenes maiesties priuie councell carefullie tendering the reformation of Ireland sent his son Thomas Smith esquier thither with a certeine number of Englishmen to inhabit the Ards in Ulster after the maner of a colonie vsed by the Romans The eighteenth of Nouember in the morning was line 30 séene a star northward verie bright and cléere in the constellation of Cassiopeia at the backe of hir chaire which with thrée chéefe fixed stars of the said constellation made a geometricall figure losengwise of the learned men called Rhombus This starre in bignes at the first appeering séemed bigger than Iupiter not much lesse than Uenus when she seemeth greatest Also the said starre neuer changing his place was caried about with the dailie motion of heauen as all fixed starres commonlie are and so continued line 40 by little and little to the eie appearing lesse for the space of almost sixtéene moneths at what time it was so small that rather thought by exercises of off vewing might imagine the place than anie eie could iudge the presence of the same And one thing is herein cheefelie to be noted that by the skill and consent of the best and most expert mathematicians which obserued the state propertie and other circumstances belonging to the same starre it was found line 50 to haue beene in place celestiall far aboue the moone otherwise than euer anie comet hath béene séene or naturallie can appéere Therefore it is supposed that the signification therof is directed purposelie and speciallie to some matter not naturall but celestiall or rather supercelestiall so strange as from the beginning of the world neuer was the like The foure and twentith of Nouember Edward earle of Darbie lord Stanleie Strange of Knocking lord and gouernor of the Iles of Man knight line 60 of the noble order of the garter and one of the quéens maiesties priuie
the basen which I held with one hand whilest with a handkercher in the otâ—er I wiped from his face and brest a great cold sweat that euen smelt of death as also I perceiued his nostrils to be closed vp his eies sunke and heard the ratling and bloud that stopped him vp Euerie bodie being gone forth I said vnto him My lord straine not your selfe line 60 to speake much onelie begin with the chiefest matters and those that most trouble your conscience and for the rest I will instruct you Then ioining his hands and lifting vp his eies vnto heauen he began to sigh mourne and sob with extreame contrition and griefe which when I perceiued I still indeuoured to assure him in talking to him of God and of the merits of the bloud of Iesus Christ wherein the greater delight that he conceiued the more did he detest himselfe as a most miserable sinner then might you haue séene among much sweat which as pearles ran downe his haire and heard the great teares trickeling downe his eies whiles with great paine he accused himselfe After this diuerse spéeches passed with certeine actions betweene the monsieur and Berson which to omit is lesse offensiue than to publish To procéed then the monsieur lieng in his agonie be thought him amongest other things of his familie and said Alas I mone none but my poore seruants withall that I shall die without celebration of mine Easter will not the Lord grant me that grace Then I promised him that God would heare so iust a petition and therefore willed him a while to haue patience it should not be the first miracle that euer our Lord had wrought Hauing thus spoken certeine ceremonies were solemnlie commensed and finished not without manie speeches interchanged betwéene the monsieur and Berson insomuch that saith he I can not rehearse all that he said vnto me but this I dare assure you that if his health had continued I was thereby in hope of most profitable effects to all christendome and to the estate and quietnesse of our France But we were not worthie our sinnes crieng for vengeance to God who as he punisheth nations by giuing them wicked princes so dooth he also chastise them by taking from them the good euen at such time as they are readie to reléeue vs and afterward we haue cause to lament and moorne His health after this first fit continued a while but by reason of a crum of bread that stucke in the vuula and thereby procured a violent cough with spitting of bloud he fell into it againe and from thensefoorth kept his bed sometimes well and sometimes ill yet eating his meat reasonablie well howbeit gathering no force to the substance of his bodie Finallie the same daie that the physicians after the view of the operation of a medicine had conceiued a better opinion of him than before being saturdaie the ninth of Iune about eight of the clocke at night he was taken with a maruellous shortnesse of wind and a paine in one of his sides and séeing himselfe so taken before anie man spake to him he sent for me saieng Now is the time that I must die you haue greatlie abused me howbeit they vsed all diligence But about midnight when there was no further hope they sent for me When I was come I found the good prince laid in his estate of whome trulie I had no other opinion but that death was at hand and therefore was verie importunat to speake vnto him fearing least he should haue died without the sacrament which so greatlie he had longed for One commendable matter I noted in the nobilitie there present which was that there was not one but did importunatlie vrge to speake vnto him of God for mine owne part I was verie vnpatient euerie one was in feare to speake first One there was that willed me to change mine apparell to put on a blacke garment least he should conceiue anie mistrust How said I can I so doo He hath sent for me and knoweth my clothing if by my spéech he should know me and then find my clothing changed he will enter a greater apprehension of death than before therefore consider of it if anie thing fall out amisse it will be a perpetuall reproch to vs all In the end monsieur Fougier his steward a verie wise man so ordered the matter and with such discretion that he brake with him of it At that time was he ouercome with a drowsie sléepe and still holden with a short wind accompanied with continuall sweats and sometime would aske Doo men die thus On the tenth daie of Iune which was sundaie after diuers ceremoniall actions dispatched and spéeches to and fro vttered with pitifull sighs on all sides of inward setled sorow the monsieur desired that he might sléepe a while but his sleepe was not long yer he awaked when betwixt him and Berson all the rest being gone something was said and doone which belike was not for euerie eare eie to heare or see In the end Berson perceiuing by manifest indications that death preased vpon him vsed these words to the monsieur some of likeliehood being then within the hearing My lord in the beginning of your sickenesse you I made a ioint promise vnto God wherwith I am burdened now therefore I doo vnburden my selfe thereof vnlesse you will helpe to burden me againe We are witnesses that you haue loued God now is the time that you must acknowledge him you are verie sicke but your soule is line 10 sound in your bodie If it please our good God to grant you life he granteth it to the end you should amend so should your selfe be happie and we content that you should liue If he vouchsafe â—o call you into paradise how blessed shall you be or where may you be better So that whatsoeuer happen be it life be it death still shall you be content and happie Resolue your selfe therefore wholie in the will of God All we here are your faithfull seruants and those who euermore haue desired to be so fortunate as to be honored line 20 with your commandements whose eies and eares haue alwaies beene open to heare and obeie you and to fulfill your will neuer did you command anie thing but you were immediatlie obeied Now know you that your selfe are Gods seruant him you must obeie and to his will must you wholie resolue your selfe whether it be his will you should liue or is his pleasure you should die still saie His will be doone line 30 Then with a forced speech this good prince said His will be doone Take no care my lord said I for anie worldlie matters Greatnesse riches and renowme doo perish Paradise is to be found and possessed It is a great matter to be a kings sonne but it is much greater to be the child of God You are now as a child new borne you want nothing but the food of the children
of religion but onelie of that which by their bloud and death in the fire they did as true martyrs testifie A matter of an other sort to be lamented in a christian charitie with simplicitie of words and not with puffed eloquence than the execution in this time of a verie few traitors who also in their time if they excéeded thirtie yeares of age had in their baptisme professed and in their youth had learned the same religion which they now so bitterlie oppugned And besides that in their opinions they differ much from the martyrs of quéene Maries time for though they which suffered in queene Maries time continued in the profession of the religion wherein they were christened and as they were perpetuallie taught yet they neuer at their death denied their lawfull quéene nor mainteined anie of hir open and forren enimies nor anie procured rebellion or ciuill warre nor did sow anie sedition in secret corners nor withdrew anie subiects from their obedience as these sworne seruants of the pope haue continuallie doone And therefore all these things well considered there is no doubt but all good subiects within the realme doo manifestlie sée and all wauering persons not being led cleane out of the waie by the seditious will hereafter perceiue how they haue béene abused to go astraie And all strangers but speciallie all christian potentats as emperours kings princes and such like hauing their souereigne estates either in succession hereditarie or by consent of their people being acquainted with the verie truth of these hir maiesties late iust and necessarie actions onelie for defense of hir selfe hir crowne and people against open inuadours and for eschewing of ciuill warres stirred vp by rebellion will allow in their owne like cases for a truth and rule as it is not to be doubted but they will that it belongeth not vnto a bishop of Rome as successour of saint Peter and therein a pastour spirituall or if he were the bishop of all christendome as by the name of pope he claimeth first by his bulles or excommunications in this sort at his will in fauour of traitors and rebels to depose anie souereigne princes being lawfullie inuested in their crownes by succession in bloud or by lawfull election and then to arme subiects against their naturall lords to make warres and to dispense with them for their oths in so dooing or to excommunicat faithfull subiects for obeieng of their naturall princes lastlie himselfe to make open warre with his owne souldiers against princes moouing no force against him For if these high tragicall powers should be permitted to him to exercise then should no empire no kingdome no countrie no citie or towne be possessed by anie lawfull title longer than one such onelie an earthlie man sitting as he saieth in saint Peters chaire at Rome should for his will and appetite without warrant from God or man thinke méet and determine an authoritie neuer chalenged by the Lord of lords the sonne of God Iesus Christ our onelie Lord and sauiour and the onelie head of his church whilest he was in his humanitie vpon the earth nor yet deliuered by anie writing or certeine tradition from saint Peter from whome the pope pretendeth to deriue all his authoritie nor yet from saint Paule the apostle of the gentils but contrariwise by all preachings precepts and writings conteined in the gospell and other scriptures of the apostles obedience is expresselie commanded vnto all earthlie princes yea euen vnto kings by especiall name and that so generallie as no person is excepted from such dutie of obedience as by the sentence of saint Paule euen to the Romans appeareth Omnis anima sublimioribus potestatibus sit subdiâ—a that is Let euerie soule be subiect to the higher powers within the compasse of which law or precept saint Chrysostome being bishop of Constantinople writeth that Euen apostles prophets euangelists and moonks are comprehended And for proofe of saint Peters mind herein from whome these popes claime their authoritie it can not be plainelier expressed than when he writeth line 10 thus Proinde subiecti estote cuiuiâ— huâ—ane ordinationi propter Dominum siue regi vt qui superâ—mâ—eâ—a siue praesidibus ab eo missis that is Therefore be you subiect to euerie humane ordinance or creature for the Lord whether it be to the king as to him that is supereminent or aboue the rest or to his presidents sent by him By which two principall apostles of Christ these popes the pretensed successors but chieflie by that which Christ the sonne of God the onelie maister of truth said to Peter and his fellow apostles Reges gentium line 20 dominantur vos autem non sic that is The kings of the gentils haue rule ouer them but you not so maie learne to forsake their arrogant and tyrannous authorities in earthlie and temporall causes ouer kings and princes and exercise their pastorall office as saint Peter was charged thrise at one time by his Lord and maister Pasce oues meas Féed my shéepe and peremptorilie forbidden to vse a sword in saieng to him Conuerte gladium tuum in locum suum or Mitte gladium tuum in vaginam that is Turne thy line 30 sword into his place or Put thy sword into the scabbard All which precepts of Christ and his apostles were dulie followed and obserued manie hundred yeares after their death by the faithfull and godlie bishops of Rome that dulie followed the doctrine and humilitie of the apostles and the doctrine of Christ and were holie martyrs and thereby dilated the limits of Christs church and the faith more in the compasse of an hundred yeares than the latter popes haue line 40 doone with their swords and cursses these fiue hundred yeares and so continued vntill the time of one pope Hildebrand otherwise called Gregorie the seuenth about the yeare of our Lord one thousand thrée score and fourtéene who first began to vsurpe that kind of tyrannie which of late the late pope called Pius Quintus and since that time Gregorie now the thirteenth hath followed for some example as it séemeth that is where Gregorie the seuenth in the yeare of our Lord one thousand thrée score and line 50 fourtéene or thereabout presumed to depose Henrie the fourth a noble emperor then being Gregorie the thirtéenth now at this time would attempt the like against king Henrie the eights daughter and heire quéene Elisabeth a souereigne and a maiden quéene holding hir crowne immediatlie of God And to the end it may appeare to princes or to their good councellors in one example what was the fortunat successe that God gaue to this good christian emperor Henrie against the proud pope Hildebrand line 60 it is to be noted that when the pope Gregorie attempted to depose this noble emperor Henrie there was one Rodulph a noble man by some named the count of Reenfield that by the popes procurement vsurped the name of the emperor who was ouercome by the
déeds he 〈◊〉 fullie performed The cardinall hauing saluted the king tooke leaue of him and came to Lin where he staied at the point of thrée moneths making such purchase amongst religious men that what by procuraries and other shifts he got as was thought a foure thousand marks towards line 10 his charges and so departed Edmund Lacie earle of Lincolne and Richard de Burgh as then wards to the king were married vnto two of those yoong ladies of Prouance which Peter de Sauoy earle of Richmond brought ouer with him whereat manie of the English nobilitie grudged Also about the thirtéenth of August the ladie Ione daughter to the lord Guarine de Monchencâ—e was married vnto William de Ualence the kings halfe brother The same ladie was heire to hir fathers line 20 lands by the death of hir brother the sonne of the said lord Guarine Sir William de Bueles knight a Norman borne was made seneshall of Gascoigne about this season and was sore vexed with wars by Gaston the sonne of the countesse of Bierne and others which Gaston shewed himselfe verie vnthankefull for the king had giuen both to him and to his mother a woman of a monstrous stature verie large interteinement to serue him in his wars at his last being in that countrie as before ye haue heard The line 30 archbishop of Canturburie suspended the préests of his prouince bicause they would not consent according to the grant which he had purchased of the pope that he should haue the first fruits for one yeare of euerie benefice that chanced to be vacant within the same prouince The earles of Cornewall and Penbroke got much monie by waie of a collection towards the reliefe of the warres in the holie land hauing purchased of the pope certeine buls of indulgence for the same Sir Fouke de Newcastell a valiant knight and coosen germane to the king on the line 40 mothers side died at London during the time of the parlement On the thirtéenth of October was a portion of the holie bloud of Christ as it was then supposed shewed in most reuerent wise in a solemne procession for the king comming to the church of S. Paule in London receiued there the same bloud conteined in a christalline glasse the which he bare vnder a canopie supported with foure staues through the stréets vnto the abbeie church of Westminster His armes were line 50 also supported by two lords as aids to him all the waie as he went The masters of the Templers and Hospitallers had sent this relike to the king To describe the whole course and order of the procession and feast kept that daie would require a speciall treatise But this is not to be forgotten that the same daie the bishop of Norwich preached before the king in commendation of that relike pronouncing six years and one hundred and sixtéene daies of pardon granted by the bishops there present to all that came to line 60 reuerence it Also the same daie and in the same church the king made his halfe brother William de Ualence and diuerse other yoong bachelers knights Unto the said William de Valence for his further aduancement and maintenance he gaue the castell of Hertford and the honor therto belonging with great treasure to the elder brother Guy de Lucignan which about the same time returned into France he gaue verie great and honorable gifts lading his sumpters with plate and treasure of sterling monie which in those daies in all countries was verie much esteemed The earle of Winchester remaining in Gallowaie where he had faire possessions in right of his wife was besieged of his owne tenants within a castell wherein he lodged and being in danger either to die through famine or else at the discretion of the enimies he burst forth and making way with his sword escaped and comming to the king of Scots complained of the iniurie doone to him by his people wherevpon the king tooke such order that the rebels were punished and the earle set in quiet possession of his lands againe Toward the latter end of Nouember William earle Ferrers of Derbie departed this life a man of great yeares and long troubled with the gout a iust man and a peaceable The same moneth the countesse his wife died also a woman of yeares vertue and fame like to hir husband Thomas Becket the archbishop of Canturburie did minister the priests office at their marriage Their eldest sonne William succéeded his father in the earledome a good man and a discreet but vexed with the gout verie pitifullie hauing that disease also as it were by inheritance from his father There died likewise other of the nobilitie as Richard de Burgh and William Fitz Ham. Beatrice the countesse of Prouance mother to the queene year 1248 and Thomas de Sauoy late earle of Flanders came into England to visit the king and queene and were honorablie receiued and at their departure backe towards home richlie rewarded This yeare in the octaues of the Purification a parlement was holden at London where all the nobilitie of the realme in manner was present There were nine bishops as the archbishop of Yorke with the bishops of Winchester Lincolne Norwich Worcester Chichester Elie Rochester and Carlell with the earls of Cornewall Leicester Winchester Hereford Northfolke Oxford Lincolne Ferrers and Warwike with Peter de Sauoy earle of Richmond besides lords and barons The archbishop of Canturburie was at the court of Rome the bishop of Duresme was lefted by sickenesse In this parlement king Henrie earnestlie required a subsidie in reliefe of the great charges which he had diuerse waies susteined wherevpon he was streightwaies by the péeres of the realme noted both of couetousnesse vnthankfulnesse and breach of promise bicause he neuer ceassed gathering of monie without regard had to his people and where he had promised manie things as that he would not be burdenous vnto them and such like he had performed verie little of those his gaie promises Manie misdemeanors and wrongfull doings to the gréeuance of his people were opened and laid before him as cherrishing and inriching of strangers vsing his prerogatiues too largelie to the great decaie hinderance of the common-wealth The king abashed herewith and supposing that the confession of his fault should make amends aswage the displesure which his Nobles and other had conceiued at his misgouernance to content them all with one answer he promised that he would reforme all that was amisse and so quieting the minds of his barons the parlement was proroged till the quindene of the natiuitie of S. Iohn Baptist. Wherein his prudence and wisedome was to be commended but his patience deserueth exceeding great praise whereby he shewed himselfe princelike-minded in that he could tollerate the exprobration and casting of his faults in his face euen by such as should rather haue concealed than disclosed them
will aduenture to haue my head broken for the duke of Irelands pleasure Likewise the earle of line 20 Northumberland being at that time in the court spake these words to the king Sir there is no doubt but these lords who now be in the field alwaies haue beene your true and faithfull subiects and yet are not intending to attempt anie thing against your state wealth honor Neuerthelesse they féele themselues sore molested and disquieted by the wicked deuises of certeine persons about you that seeke to oppresse them And verelie without faile all your realme is sore greeued therewith both great and small as well line 30 lords as commons and I sée not the contrarie but they mind to aduenture their liues with the lords that are thus in armes speciallie in this case which they reckon to be yours and your realmes And sir now yée be in the cheefe place of your realme and in the place of your coronation order your selfe now therefore wiselie and like a king Send to them to come before your presence in some publike place where they may declare vnto you the intent and purpose of their comming accompanied with so great a line 40 number of people into these parts and I beléeue it verelie they will shew such reasons that you will hold them excused The archbishop of Canturburie and the lord chancellor bishop of Elie and other of the bishops also there present affirmed the earles aduise to be good And the king considering wiselie the case as it stood began to be appeased and accorded to follow their aduise desiring the archbishop of Canturburie and the bishop of Elie to aduertise them of his plesure which line 50 was that he willed them to come to him to Westminster on sundaie then next following and so they repairing to the lords made report to them of the kings mind and purpose But the duke of Glocester and the other lords were so fullie bent in their opinion that they swore all whole togither that they would neuer giue ouer their enterprise so long as they had a penie to spend in maintenance of their cause and if it chanced anie of them to depart this life the ouerliuers should persist therein vntill the time that line 60 they had brought their purpose to some good effect And bicause they doubted least the king might stirre the citie of London against them they determined first to aduertise the maior and the citie how their comming was onlie to reforme certeine great enormities which they set downe in writing sent it to the maior and citizens beseeching them of their fauour and counsell therin This doone they determined yet to kéepe their daie on the sundaie following to appeare before the kings presence but this was not got of them till that the lord chancellor with diuerse other noblemen of good credit had vndertaken vpon their oths for the kings behalfe that no fraud nor deceipt no perill nor euill pretense should be put in practise against the lords wherby they might come to losse either of life limme or goods or otherwise through the kings means but that if he should go about anie such things the said lord chancellor and other the mediators should forwarne the lords therof When therefore the lords were readie according to couenant to come vnto Westminster they were secretlie aduertised that there was an ambush laid in a place called the Mewes and so they staied and came not at the appointed houre Wherevpon when the king demanded how it fortuned that the lords kept not promise the bishop of Elie lord Chancellor made him this answer Bicause saith he there is an ambush of a thousand armed men or more laid in such a place and named it contrarie to couenant and therefore they neither come nor hold you for faithfull of your word The king hearing this was astonied and said with an oth that he knew of no such thing withall sent to the shiriffes of London commanding them to go to the Mewes and vpon search made if they found anie force of men there assembled to take and kill all such as they could laie hands vpon But sir Thomas Triuet and sir Nitholas Brambre knight that had in déed assembled such a number of men when they vnderstood what order the king had giuen therein they sent their men backe to London The lords after this receiuing a safe conduct from the king and perceiuing all to be safe and cleare came vnto Westminster with a strong power of men about them The king when he heard they were come apparelled himselfe in his kinglie robes and with his scepter in hand came into the great hall at Westminster The lords as soone as they had sight of him made to him their humble obeisance went foorth till they came to the nether steps going vp to the kings seat of state where they made their second obeisance then the king gaue them countenance to come néerer to him they so did kneeling downe before him foorthwith he rose from his place and louinglie welcomming them tooke each of them by the hand and that doone sate him downe againe Herewith the bishop of Elie lord chancellor as mouth to the king declared vnto these lords in effect as followeth My lords said he our souereigne lord the king hearing that you were assembled in Haringie parke in other maner than was conuenient would not foorthwith run vpon you with force to destroie you as he might easilie haue doone if he had not wished your safetie for no man doubteth but if his pleasure had béene to gather an armie he might haue had more people than you could haue got to haue taken part with you against him and so happilie much bloud might haue béene spilt which thing certeinlie our souereigne lord the king vtterlie abhorreth and therefore vsing patience and mildnesse he hath rather chosen to talke with you in peaceable wise that he may vnderstand the cause whie yée haue assembled so great a number of people togither The lords for answer héerevnto said that they assembled their forces togither for the profit both of the king and realme and speciallie to take awaie from him such traitors as remained continuallie about him to wit Robert de Ueer duke of Ireland Alexander Neuill archbishop of Yorke Michaell de la Poole erle of Suffolke Robert Trisilian that false iustice and sir Nicholas Brambre that disloiall knight of London for so they tearmed them all And to prooue their accusations true they threw downe their gloues protesting by their oths to prosecute it by battell Naie saith the king not so but in the next parlement which we doo appoint before hand to begin the morrow after the Purification of our ladie both they and you appearing shall receiue according to law all that which reason shall appoint And now to you my lords I speake by what meane or by what reason durst you so presumptuouslie take vpon
for the bearing of the armes of this same Iohn Hastings without difference great contention line 10 grew betwéene sir Edward Hastings knight descended of Isabell Spenser and Reinold Greie lord Greie of Ruthine sonne of Reinold Greie sonne of Roger Greie that married Elizabeth daughter of Isabell Ualence for both the said lord Greie and sir Edward Hastings were descended by two venters as partlie before and partlie hereafter shal be shewed from one man Iohn Hastings husband to both said Isabels For the explanation whereof and lineall descent to conueie the said sir Edward Hastings line 20 from the said Iohn Hastings first lord of Aburgauennie of that surname I must here repeat a little of that which I haue alreadie written which is that the said Iohn Hastings first lord of Aburgauennie hauing two wiues both Isabels by his first wife Isabell Ualence had Elizabeth maried to Roger Greie and by his second wife Isabell Spenser he had issue sir Hugh Hastings knight from whome we are to deduce the said sir Edward Hastings in this sort Hugh Hastings knight lord of Folliot in the right line 30 of his wife being sonne of the second wombe of Isabell Spenser and Iohn Hastings sonne of Henrie Hastings married Margerie the daughter and heire of sir Richard Folliot by whom he came to be lord of Folliot and alwaies bare the armes of Hastings with a difference of a second brother of a second venter This marriage was procured and made by Isabell his mother who purchased the said ward for him This Hugh died in the yeare of Christ 1347 in the one and twentith yeare of Edward the third and line 40 was buried in the church of Elsing in Elsrug in Northfolke which he builded his wife Margerie died in the yeare 1349 being the thrée and twentith yeare of Edward the third and was buried in the chappell of Fornewell This Hugh had issue by his wife Hugh Hastings his heire and a daughter married to sir Robert de la Mare Hugh Hastings knight the sonne of Hugh and Margerie Folliot did marrie the daughter of Adam de Eueringham by whom he had Hugh Hastings line 50 his sonne and heire and two daughters the one married to Winkfield and the other to a knight called Elmham This Hugh died at Calkewelhell or Gwines and was buried in the friers of Doncaster in the yeare of our Lord 1369 about the foure fortith yéere of Edward the third This man for him and his heires in difference from the other Hastings earles of Penkroke his kinsmen by the halfe blood did beare the Hastings armes with the labell quartered with the armes of Folliot Hugh Hastings line 60 knight the sonne of Hugh and Margaret Eueringham married Anne the daughter of Edward Spenser earle of Glocester by whom he had issue Hugh Hastings and Edward Hastings which contended with Reinold Greie lord of Ruthine This Hugh tooke his pilgrimage to Ierusalem died in Spaine after whose death dame Anne Spenser his wife was maried to Thomas lord Morleie Hugh Hastings eldest son of Hugh Hastings and dame Anne Spenser married the daughter of sir Wil. Blunt knight this Hugh died at Calis at the mariage of Richard the second to Isabell the daughter of the king of France about the 19 yeare of the reigne of the said Richard being the yeare of our redemption 1395 who dieng without issue all his right and title came to his brother Edward Edward Hastings knight brother of the last Hugh began the contention with Reinold Greie lord of Ruthine for the right of the lands honors and armes without difference of the last Iohn Hastings earle of Penbroke This sute began about the eight yeare of Henrie the fourth and continued at least vntill the fift yeare of Henrie the fift if not longer but in the end notwithstanding manie false pedegrees counterfeited by this Hastings and his vncle Henrie bishop of Norwich one of the house of the Spensers yet it was adiudged against the said sir Edward Hastings in the marshals court that the lands honors and armes without difference as the last Iohn Hastings earle of Penbroke did beare them with the armes of William Ualence earle of Penbroke should be onelie borne by the said lord Greie of Ruthine and his heires as being of the whole blood and next heire to the said last Iohn Hastings earle of Penbroke and that the said Edward Hastings should vtterlie be barred to beare the armes of Hastings but quartered with the armes of Folliot as onelie descending of the halfe blood to the said last earle of Penbroke of that name And that all other pedegrees what so euer except this are false and of purpose contriued as appeareth by a notable booke and monument thereof remaining in the hands of Henrie Greie now earle of Kent descended of the said Reinold Greie of Ruthine conteining all the processe examinations witnesses pedegrees iudgements thereof more plainelie maie appeare In which contention there was shewed a matter by the deposition of sir William Hoo knight not vnworthie to be remembred though it touch not the Hastings concerning armorie and bearing of differences in armes which was that the said sir William said on his oth in the tenth yeare of Henrie the fourth that before the times of Edward the third the labell of three points was the different appropriat and appurtenant for the cognizance of the next heire but the same king made his sons to beare the entire armes with labels of thrée points with certeine differences in the said labels to be knowen the one from the other except his sonne the duke of Glocester who bare a border about the armes of France and England And thus this much Francis Thin touching the name of Hastings In this yeare Thomas earle of Lancaster for the opinion which had béene conceiued of him by reason of miracles and other respects was canonized for a saint The mondaie next after the feast of saint Hilarie a parlement was begun at Westminster in which there was a bill exhibited by the commons that the lords and great men of the realme should not giue to their men badges to weare as their cognizances by reason that through the abuse thereof manie great oppressions imbraseries vnlawfull maintenances and wrongs were practised to the hinderance of all good orders lawes and iustice The lords would not consent altogither to laie downe their badges but yet they agreed that none should weare any such cognizance except their seruants of houshold and such as were in ordinarie wages by the yeare ¶ In the same parlement certeine persons that had gone about some new rebellion in Kent being apprehended were condemned and so were drawne and hanged ¶ There was also an act made against such as should passe the seas to purchase prouisions as they termed them in any church or churches And if any from thencefoorth attempted so to doo he should be reputed and taken as a rebell Also there was
of the parlement had well considered the voluntarie resignation of king Richard and that it was behoouefull and as they thought necessarie for the weale of the realme line 20 to proceed vnto the sentence of his deposing there were appointed by the authoritie of all the estates there in parlement assembled the bishop of saint Asaph the abbat of Glastenburie the earle of Glocester the lord Berkleie William Thirning iustice and Thomas Erpingham with Thomas Graie knights that they should giue and pronounce the open sentence of the deposing of king Richard Whervpon the said commissioners taking counsell togither by good and deliberate aduise therein had with line 30 one assent agréed that the bishop of S. Asaph should publish the sentence for them and in their names as followeth The publication of king Richards deposing IN the name of God Amen We Iohn bishop of S. Asaph Iohn line 40 abbat of Glastenburie Thomas earle of Glocester Thomas lord Berkeleie William Thirning iustice Thomas Erpingham Thomas Graie knights chosen and deputed speciall commissaries by the three states of this present parlement representing the whole bodie of the realme for all such maâ—â—ers by the said estates to vs committed we vnderstanding and considering the manifold crimes line 50 hurts and harmes doone by Richard king of England and misgouernance of the same by a long time to the great decaie of the said land and vtter ruine of the same shortlie to haue beene had not the speciall grace of our God therevnto put the sooner remedie and also furthermore aduerting that the said king Richard by acknowledging his owne insufficiencie hath of his line 60 owne meere voluntee and free will renounced and giuen ouer the rule gouernance of this land with all rights and honours vnto the same belonging and vtterlie for his merits hath iudged himselfe not vnwoorthilie to be deposed of all kinglie maiestie and estate roiall We the premisses well considering by good and diligent deliberation by the power name and authoritie to vs as aboue is said committed pronounce decerne and declare the same king Richard before this to haue beene and to be vnprofitable vnable vnsufficient and vnwoorthie of the rule and gouernance of the foresaid realms and lordships and of all rights and other the appurtenances to the same belonging And for the same causes we depriue him of all kinglie dignitie and worship and of any kinglie worship in himselfe And we depose him by our sentence definitiue forbidding expresselie to all archbishops and bishops and all other prelats dukes marquesses erles barons and knights and all other men of the foresaid kingdome and lordships subiects and lieges whatsoeuer they be that none of them from this daie forward to the foresaid Richard as king and lord of the foresaid realmes and lordships be neither obedient nor attendant After which sentence thus openlie declared the said estates admitted foorthwith the forenamed commissioners for their procurators to resigne and yeeld vp vnto king Richard all their homage and fealtie which in times past they had made and owght vnto him and also for to declare vnto him if need were all things before doone that concerned the purpose and cause of his deposing the which resignation was respited till the morow following Immediatlie as the sentence was in this wise passed and that by reason thereof the realme stood void without head or gouernour for the time the duke of Lancaster rising from the place where before he sate and standing where all those in the house might behold him in reuerend manner made a signe of the crosse on his forhead and likewise on his brest and after silence by an officer commanded said vnto the people there being present these words following The duke of Lancaster laieth challenge or claime to the crowne IN the name of the Father and of the Sonne of the Holie-ghost I Henrie of Lancaster claime the realme of England and the crowne with all the appurtenances as I that am descended by right line of the blood comming from that good lord king Henrie the third and through the right that God of his grace hath sent me with the helpe of my kin and of my freends to recouer the same which was in point to be vndoone for default of good gouernance and due iustice After these words thus by him vttered he returned and sate him downe in the place where before he had sitten Then the lords hauing heard and well perceiued this claime thus made by this noble man ech of them asked of other what they thought therein At length after a little pausing or staie made the archbishop of Canturburie hauing notice of the minds of the lords stood vp asked the commons if they would assent to the lords which in their minds thought the claime of the duke made to be rightfull and necessarie for the wealth of the realme and them all whereto the commons with one voice cried Yea yea yea After which answer the said archbishop going to the duke and knéeling downe before him on his knée addressed to him all his purpose in few words The which when he had ended he rose taking the duke by the right hand led him vnto the kings seate the archbishop of Yorke assisting him and with great reuerence set him therein after that the duke had first vpon his knées made his praier in deuout manner vnto almightie God When he was thus placed in his throne to the great reioising of the people the archbishop of Canturburie began a breefe collation taking for his theme these words written in the first booke of kings the ninth chapter Vir dominabitur in populo c handling the same the whole tenour of his tale to the praise of the king whose setled iudgement grounded wisedome perfect reason and ripe discretion line 10 was such said he as declared him to be no child neither in yeares nor in light conditions but a man able and méete for the gouernement of a realme so that there was no small cause of comfort ministred to them through the fauourable goodnesse of almightie God which had prouided them of such a gouernor as like a discréet iudge shall déeme in causes by skilfull doomes and rule his subiects in vpright equitie setting apart all wilfull pleasures and childish inconstancie This is a summarie of his oration But because the qualitie of this volume is such as that it line 20 hath set foorth matters at large I will laie downe the archbishops words as they are recorded by Fabian in ample manner as followeth The archbishop of Canturburie his oration framed vpon this text Vir dominabitur in populo c written in the first booke of kings and ninth chapter THese be the words of the high and most mightie king speaking to Samuel his prophet teaching him how he should choose and ordaine a gouernor of his people of Israell when the said people asked of him a king to rule them And not
some naughtie traitorous persons had conueied into his bed a certeine iron made with smiths craft like a caltrop with three long prickes sharpe and small standing vpright in such sort that when he had laid him downe that the weight of his bodie should come vpon the bed he should haue beene thrust in with those pricks and peraduenture slaine but as God would the king not thinking of any such thing chanced yet to féele and perceiue the instrument before he laid him downe and so escaped the danger ¶ Howbeit he was not so soone deliuered from feare for he might well haue his life in suspicion prouide for the preseruation of the same sith perils of death crept into his secret chamber and laie lurking in the bed of downe where his bodie was to be reposed and to take rest Oh what a suspected state therefore is that of a king holding his regiment with the hatred of his people the hartgrudgings of his courtiers and the peremptorie practises of both togither Could he confidentlie compose or setle himselfe to sleepe for feare of strangling Durst he boldly eat and drinke without dread of poisoning Might he aduenture to shew himselfe in great méetings or solemne assemblies without mistrust of mischeefe against his person intended What pleasure or what felicitie could he take in his princelie pompe which he knew by manifest and fearefull experience to be enuied and maligned to the verie death The state of such a king is noted by the poet in Dionysius as in a mirror concerning whome it is said Districtus ensis cui super impia Ceruice pendet non Siculae dapes Dulcem elaborabunt saporem Non auium cytharaeque cantus This yeare the eight day of Aprill deceassed the lord Thomas Beauchampe earle of Warwike year 1402 In the moneth of March appeared a blasing starre first betwéene the east part of the firmament and the north flashing foorth fire and flames round about it and lastlie shooting foorth fierie beams towards the north foreshewing as was thought the great effusion of bloud that followed about the parts of Wales and Northumberland For much about the same time Owen Glendouer with his Welshmen fought with the lord Greie of Ruthen comming foorth to defend his possessions which the same Owen wasted and destroied and as the fortune of that daies worke fell out the lord Greie was taken prisoner and manie of his men were slaine This hap lifted the Welshmen into high pride and increased meruelouslie their wicked and presumptuous attempts About Whitsuntide a conspiracie was deuised by certeine persons that wished the kings death mainteining and bruting abroad that king Richard was aliue and therefore exhorted men to stand with him for shortlie he would come to light and reward such as tooke his part with iust recompense Herewith there was a priest taken at Ware or as some books haue at Warwike who had a kalendar or roll in which a great number of names were written more than were in any wise guiltie of the fact as afterwards appeared by the same priests confession For line 10 being examined whether he knew such persons as he had so inrolled were there present before him he said he neuer knew them at all and being demanded wherefore he had then so recorded their names he answered bicause he thought they would gladlie doo what mischiefe they could against king Henrie vpon any occasion offered in reuenge of the iniuries doone to king Richard by whom they had beene aduanced and princelie preferred When therfore there line 20 appeared no more credit in the man he was condemned drawen hanged and quartered and diuerse that had beene apprehended about that matter were released and set at libertie Shortlie after the prior of Laund who for his euill gouernment had béene depriued of his state and dignitie was likewise executed not for attempting any thing of himselfe but onlie for that he confessed that he knew euill counsell and concealed it His name was Walter Baldocke a canon sometime in Dunstable and by king Richard line 30 promoted to the priorship of Laund Also the same time certeine greie friers were apprehended for treason which they had deuised to bring to passe and one of them whose name was Richard Frisebie being asked what he would doo if king Richard had béene aliue and present with them answered stoutlie that he would fight against any man in his quarrell euen to death Herevpon he was condemned drawen and hanged in his friers wéed to the great confusion of his brethren but they made line 40 earnest instance to haue his bodie taken downe and buried with diriges and exequies and had their sute granted Sir Roger of Claringdon knight was also put to death about this conspiracie with two of his seruants the one an esquier the other a yeoman He was base sonne as was reported vnto Edward eldest sonne to king Edward the third surnamed the blacke prince On Corpus Christi daie at euensong time the diuell as was thought appeared in a towne of Essex called Danburie entring into the church in line 50 likenesse of a greie frier behauing himselfe verie outragiouslie plaieng his parts like a diuell indéed so that the parishioners were put in a maruellous great fright At the same instant there chanced such a tempest of wind thunder and lightning that the highest part of the roofe of that church was blowen downe and the chancell was all to shaken rent and torne in péeces Within a small while after eight of those greie friers that had practised treason against the king line 60 were brought to open iudgement and conuicted were drawen and headed at London and two other suffered at Leicester all which persons had published king Richard to be aliue Owen Glendouer according to his accustomed manner robbing and spoiling within the English borders caused all the forces of the shire of Hereford to assemble togither against them vnder the conduct of Edmund Mortimer earle of March But cōming to trie the matter by battell whether by treason or otherwise so it fortuned that the English power was discomfited the earle taken prisoner and aboue a thousand of his people slaine in the place The shamefull villanie vsed by the Welshwomen towards the dead carcasses was such as honest eares would be ashamed to heare and continent toongs to speake thereof The dead bodies might not be buried without great summes of monie giuen for libertie to conueie them awaie The king was not hastie to purchase the deliuerance of the earle March bicause his title to the crowne was well inough knowen and therefore suffered him to remaine in miserable prison wishing both the said earle and all other of his linage out of this life with God and his saincts in heauen so they had béene out of the waie for then all had béene well inough as he thought But to let these things passe the king this yeare sent
sides contrarie to their expectation with humble heart and small ioy they rendered vp the towne vnto the kings hands After this the king hauing no let nor impediment determined foorthwith to besiege the citie of Rone and first sent before him his vncle the duke of Excester with a great companie of horssemen archers to view the place thervpon with banner displaied came before the citie and sent Windsore an herauld at armes to the capteins within willing them to deliuer the citie vnto the king his maister or else he would pursue them with fire and sword To whome they proudlie answered that none they receiued of him nor anie they would deliuer him except by fine force they were therevnto compelled and herewith there issued out of the towne a great band of men of armes and incountered fiercelie with the Englishmen the which receiuing them with like manhood and great force draue the Frenchmen into the towne againe to their losse for they left thirtie of their fellowes behind prisoners and dead in the field The duke returned with this good speed and proud answer of the Frenchmen vnto the king who remained line 10 yet at Pont de Larch and had giuen the towne of Louiers to his brother the duke of Clarence which made there his deputie sir Iohn Godard knight After that the duke of Excester was returned to Pont Larch the French capteins within Rone set fire on the suburbs beat downe churches cut downe trées shred the bushes destroied the vines round about the citie to the intent that the Englishmen should haue no reléefe nor comfort either of lodging or â—ewell When the king heard of these despitefull dooings he with his whole armie remooued from Pont Larch and the last daie of Iulie came before the citie of Rone and compassed it round about with a strong siege This citie was verie rich in gold siluer and other pretious things in so much that when the same was taken and seized vpon by the English the spoile was verie great and excéeding aduantagable which the compiler of Anglorum praelia hath verie well noted in a few lines but pithie saieng Vltima Rothomagus restat quae mercibus auro line 30 Argento vasis pretiosis diues abundat Rothomagus capitur iámque Anglus adeptus opimas Praedas in patriam perpulchra trophaea remittit The king laie with a great puissance at the Chartreux house on the east side of the citie and the duke of Clarence lodged at S. Geruais before the port of Caâ—â— on the west part The duke of Excester tooke his place on the north side at port S. Denis betweene the dukes of Excester and Clarence was appointed the earle marshall euen before the gate of line 40 the castell to whome were ioined the earle of Ormond and the lords Harington and Talbot vpon his comming from Dampfront and from the duke of Excester toward the king were incamped the lords Ros Willoughbie Fitz Hugh and sir William Porter with a great band of northerne men euen before the port of saint Hilarie The earles of Mortaigne and Salisburie were assigned to lodge about the abbie of saint Katharine Sir Iohn Greie was lodged directlie against the chappell called line 50 mount S. Michaell sir Philip Léech treasuror of the warres kept the hill next the abbeie and the baron of Carew kept the passage on the riuer of Seine and to him was ioined that valiant esquier Ienico Dartois On the further side of the riuer were lodged the earles of Warren and Huntington the lords Neuill and Ferrers sir Gilbert Umfreuile with a well furnished companie of warlike soldiers directlie before the gate called Port de Pont. And to the intent line 60 that no aid should passe by the riuer toward the citie there was a great chaine of iron deuised at Pont Larch set on piles from the one side of the water to the other and beside that chaine there was set vp a new forced bridge sufficient both for cariage and passage to passe the riuer from one campe to another The erle of Warwike that had latelie woone Dampfront was sent to besiege Cawdebecke a towne standing on the riuer side betweene the sea and the citie of Rone A memorable feaâ— in seruice néere to that place was doone at that time by a well minded man then noted soone after in writing which matter vnable to be better reported than by him that had so well marked it nor like to be more trulie expressed than by the ancient simplicitie and yet effectuall of the selfe same words wherein they were written therefore thought méetest to haue them rehearsed as they were in order thus The truth of the said memorable feat as it was reported in writing MEmorandum that my lord the earle of Warwike did send out my cosin sir Iohn Bromley and my cosin George Umfreuile with an hundred archers and about two hundred soldiers a strett to keepe at a little castell called the Stroo neere to Cawdebeke where they wearen met with aboue eight hundred Frenchmen the fraie betweene them long yfought and the Englishmen in great dread and perill till at length by the might of God and saint George the feeld did fall to our Englishmen the Frenchmen wearen put to flizt and thear wearen yslaine aboue two hundred Frenchmen and as manie ytaken prisoners and their capteine who was ycalled the lord of Estrisles was thear also yslaine and thear wearen yslaine of our Englishmen my said cosin George Umfreuile and about twentie mo on whose solles Iesus haue mercie and thear wearen hurt in the face my said cosin sir Iohn Bromley my cosin Walter Audeley sore wounded and maimed in the right arme of his bodie he then being but of the age of eighteene yeares But thankes be giuen to the blessed Trinitee thear wearen manie noble victories ywoon by the said noble erle of Warwike and his folke as in his officiall booke written by Maister Iohn le Tucke then present with the said noble earle is amplie recorded My said cosin Walter Audeley died at Warwike the seauenteenth daie of Iulie anno Domini one thousand foure hundred and twentie and was buried at Acton in Cheshire neere the bodie of my said cosin sir Iohn Bromley on whose solles Iesus haue mercie By me sir Richard Braie chapleine to my ladie the old countesse of Warwike Iesus Maria Amen Pater noster Aue Maria. After this conflict this towne was so hardlie handled with fierce and continuall assaults that the capteins within offered to suffer the English nauie to passe by their towne without impeachment vp to the citie of Rone And also if Rone yeelded they promised to render the towne without delaie Héerevpon the English nauie to the number of an hundred sailes passed by Cawdebecke and came to Rone and so besieged it on the water side There came also to this siege the duke of Glocester
of France aforesaid and also our confederats of the realme of England aforesaid shall in eight moneths from the time of this accord of peace as it is notified to them declare by their letters that they will draw to this accord and will be comprehended vnder the treaties and accord line 50 of this peace sauing neuerthelesse either of the same crownes and also all maner actions rights and reuenues that longen to our said father and his subiects and to vs and our subiects against all maner of such alies and confederats 30 Also neither our father neither our brother the duke of Burgognie shall begin ne make with Charles cleping himselfe the Dolphin of Uiennes any treatie or peace or accord but by councell and assent of all and ech of vs sorée or of other the three line 60 estates of either of the said realmes aboue named 31 Also that we with assent of our said brother of Burgognie and other of the nobles of the realme of France the which thereto owen to be called shall ordeine for the gouernance of our said father sâ—kerlie louinglie honestlie after the asking of his roiall estate and dignitie by the maner that shall be to the worship of God and of our father and of the realme of France 32 Also all maneâ— of persons that shall be about our father to doo him personall seruice not onelie in office but in all other seruices aswell the nobles and gentlenes as other shall be such as hath beene borne in the realme of France or in places longing to France good wise true and able to that foresaid seruice And our said father shall dwell in places notable of his obedience and no where else Wherefore we charge and command our said liege subiects and other being vnder our obedience that they keepe and doo to be kept in all that longeth to them this accord and peace after the forme and maner as it is accorded and that they attempt in no maner wise any thing that may be preiudiciall or contrarie to the same accord and peace vpon paine of life and lim and all that they may forfeit against vs. Yeuen at Troes the thirtith day of Maie 1420 proclamed in London the twentith day of Iune 33 Also that we for the things aforesaid and euerie one of them shall giue our assent by our letters patents sealed with our seale vnto our said father with all approbation and confirmation of vs and all other of our bloud roiall and all other of the cities and townes to vs obedient Sealed with our seales accustomed And further our said father besides his letters patents sealed with our great seale shall make or cause to be made letters approbatorie and confirmations of the peeres of his realme and of the lords citizens and burgesses of the same vnder his obedience All which articles we haue sworne to kéepe vpon the holie euangelists On the fourtéenth of Iune being fridaie there was a solemne procession at London and a sermon at Paules crosse in which the preacher openlie declared the effect of the kings mariage and the articles concluded vpon the same by reason wherof he said there must be a new great seale deuised and the old broken and in the new the kings name with a new addition of his title as regent of France and heire apparant of that kingdome was to be ingrauen Beside the league thus concluded by king Henrie with the French king and the whole bodie of the realme of France there was a priuat league accorded betwixt him and the duke of Burgognie the effect wherof was comprehended in articles as followeth First that the duke of Burgognie should procure this peace latelie before concluded to be obserued line 1 firme and stable in all couenants and points therof so far as he by any meanes might further the same in consideration whereof one of the brethren of king Henrie should take to wife one of the said duke of Burgognies sisters That king Henrie should euer line 2 haue in singular fauour the said duke of Burgognie as his most déere brother and support him in all his rights That the said duke after the deceasse of king line 3 Charles should take an oth of fealtie to be true to K. Henrie his heires according to the forme tenor therof before expressed should in all things be friend to king Henrie and his heires for euer That line 4 king Henrie should doo his vttermost indeuour that due punishment might be had for the murther of duke Iohn father to the said duke of Burgognie aswell vpon Charles that named himselfe Dolphin as vpon others that were guiltie and priuie to that murther If the said Dolphin chanced to be taken either in battell or towne besieged or if anie other chanced line 5 so to be taken that should be prooued guiltie or priuie to the murther of the said duke Iohn he should not be deliuered without iust punishment for his deeds nor without the consent of the two kings Charles and Henrie of the thrée estates of both the realmes In consideration of the great diligence and painfull trauell susteined by the duke of Burgognie it line 6 was also agreed that he should haue by patent granted of king Charles and queene Isabell a fée of twentie thousand pounds Parisien of yéerelie reuenues assigned foorth néere to the confines of his countrie to inioy the same to him and to his wife the duches Michaell and to the heires males betwixt them two lawfullie begotten to the obteining whereof king Henrie should shew all his furtherance if it might not be brought to passe till king Henrie had obteined the crowne of France then should he sée the same performed vpon the receiuing of his homage The king of England after all the articles of the said treaties and agréements were concluded passed line 10 and sworne vnto made to the French king the duke of Burgognie and other the French lords a sumptuous banket and before they departed from the same he sadlie and with great grauitie made to them a right pithie and sententious oration declaring to them both how profitable the ioining of the two kingdomes should be to the subiects of the same and also the right that he had thereto being by lineall descent of the womans side which is the furest rather a Frenchman than an Englishman And though he line 20 was an Englishman borne yet he assured them to tender the wealth of the realme of France as much as he would the aduancement of his owne natiue countrie of England Herewith he inueied against Charles the Dolphin being the head and onelie mainteiner of all the ciuill discord whose wicked nature and cruell disposition did well appeare in the murther of the late duke of Burgognie He therefore willed them according to their dutie oth and agréement to stand with him line 30 and helpe to reduce such a stubborne and disloiall sonne vnto the obeisance of his father
this present parlement After the which words thus said as before is declared it was decréed also by the said lords arbitrators that the said lord of Winchester should haue these words that follow vnto my said lord of Glocester My lord of Glocester I haue conceiued to my great heauinesse that yée should haue receiued by diuerse reports that I should haue purposed and imagined against your person honor and estate in diuers maners for the which yée haue taken against me great displeasure Sir I take God to my witnesse that what reports so euer haue béene to you of me peraduenture of such as haue had no great affection to me God forgiue it them I neuer imagined ne purposed anie thing that might be hindering or preiudice to your person honor or estate and therefore I praie you that yee be vnto me good lord from this time foorth for by my will I gaue neuer other occasion nor purpose not to doo hereafter by the grace of God The which words so by him said it was decréed by the same arbitrators that my lord of Glocester should answer and saie Faire vncle sith yée declare you such a man as yée saie I am right glad that it is so and for such a man I take you And when this was doone it was decréed by the same arbitrators that euerie each of my lord of Glocester and Winchester should take either other by the hand in the presence of the king and all the parlement in signe and token of good loue accord the which was doone and the parlement adiorned till after Easter At this reconciliation such as loued peace reioised sith it is a fowle pernicious thing for priuat men much more for noblemen to be at variance sith vpon them depend manie in affections diuerse whereby factions might grow to the shedding of bloud though others to whom contention hartgrudge is delight wished to see the vttermost mischéefe that might therof insue which is the vtter ouerthrow and desolation of populous tribes euen as with a litle sparkle whole houses are manie times consumed to ashes as the old prouerbe saith and that verie 〈◊〉 and aptlie Sola scintilla perit haec domus aut 〈◊〉 illa But when the great fier of this 〈◊〉 betwéene these two noble personages was thus by the arbitrators to their knowledge and iudgement vtterlie quenched out and said vnder boord all other controuersies betwéene other lords taking part with the one partie or the other were appeased and brought to concord so that for ioy the king caused a solemne fest to be kept on Whitsundaie on which daie he created Richard Plantagenet sonne and heire to the erle of Cambridge whome his father at Southhampton had put to death as before yee haue heard duke of Yorke not foreséeing that this preferment should be his destruction nor that his séed should of his generation be the extreame end and finall conclusion He the same daie also promoted Iohn lord Mowbraie and earle marshall sonne and heire to Thomas duke of Norffolke by king Richard the second exiled this realme to the title name and stile of duke of Norffolke During this feast the duke of Bedford adorned the king with the high order of knighthood who on the same daie dubbed with the sword these knights whose names insue Richard duke of Yorke Iohn duke of Norffolke the earle of Westmerland Henrie lord Persie Iohn lord Butler sonne to the earle of Ormond the lord Rosse the lord Matrauers the lord Welles the lord Barkelie sir Iames Butler sir Henrie Greie of Tankaruile sir Iohn Talbot sir Rafe Greie of Warke sir Robert Uéere sir Richard Greie sir Edmund Hungerford sir Water Wingfield sir Iohn Butler sir Reginald Cobham sir Iohn Passheleu sir Thomas Tunstall sir Iohn Chedocke sir Rafe Langstre sir William Drurie sir William ap Thomas sir Richard Carnonell sir Richard Wooduile sir Iohn Shirdlow sir Nicholas Blunket sir William Cheinie iustice sir William Babington sir Rafe Butler sir Robert Beauchampe sir Edmund Trafford sir Iohn Iune cheefe baron and diuerse others After this solemne feast ended a great aid and subsidie was granted for the continuance of the conquest in France and so therevpon monie was gathered and men were prepared in euerie citie towne and countrie During which businesse Thomas duke of Excester great vncle to the king a right sage and discréet councellor departed out of this mortall life at his manor of Gréenewich and with all funerall pompe was conueied through London to Berrie and there buried ¶ In the same yeare also died the ladie Elizabeth halfe sister to the same duke and of the whole bloud with king Henrie the fourth maried first to the lord Iohn Holland duke of Excester and after to the lord Fanhope buried at the blacke friers of London Philip Morgan after the death of Iohn Fortham line 10 sometime treasuror of England year 1425 bishop of Elie and Durham both which bishopriks for anie thing that I can yet sée he inioied both at one time was made bishop of Elie in the yeare of our redemption 1425 in this sort Henrie the sixt and manie of the nobilitie had written to the conuent of the church of Elie to choose William Alnewicke doctor of both lawes confessor to the king and kéeper of the priuie seale to be their bishop Notwithstanding which they hauing more regard to their owne priuileges and benefit line 20 chose Peter the prior of Elie to succéed in the place of Iohn Fortham But none of both these inioied that roome for Martin bishop of Rome stepping into the matter to make the third part neither fauouring the kings motion nor approouing the monks election remooued this William Morgan from the see of Worcester vnto Elie sometime called Helix as I haue séene it set downe in Saxon characters in an ancient booke of the liues of saints written in the Saxon toong about the yeare of Christ 1010 before the time of Edward the confessor and much about the time of line 30 Albo Floriacensis This Morgan sat at Elie nine yeares twentie and six wéeks and foure daies departing this life in his manour of Hatfield in the yeare 1434 and was buried at the Charterhouse of London being the twentie and fourth bishop that was installed in that place While these things were thus a dooing in England year 1426 the earle of Warwike lieutenant for the regent in France entered into the countrie of Maine line 40 besieged the towne of Chateau de Loire the which shortlie to him was rendered whereof he made capteine Matthew Gough esquier After this he tooke by assault the castell of Maiet and gaue it for his valiantnesse to Iohn Winter esquier and after that he conquered the castell of Lude and made there capteine William Gladesdale gentleman Here he was informed that the Frenchmen were assembled in the countrie of Beausse wherevpon he hasted thitherwards to haue giuen them battell but they hauing line 50
the readers it is necessarie to set downe the articles of the commons complaints touching the premisses line 10 whereof a copie was sent to the parlement then holden at Westminster with their bill of requests concerning abuses to be reformed The complaint of the commons of Kent and causes of their assemblie on the Blackheath line 1 INprimis it is openlie noised that Kent line 20 should be destroied with a roiall power made a wild forrest for the death of the â—uke of Suffolke of which the commons of â—ent thereof were neuer giltie 2 Item the king is stirred to liue onelie on his commons and other men to haue the reuenues of the crowne the which hath caused pouertie in his excellencie and great paiments of the people now late to the king granted in his parlement 3 Item that the lords of his roiall bloud beene line 30 put from his dailie presence and other meane persons of lower nature exalted and made chéefe of his priuie councell the which stoppeth matters of wrongs done in the realme from his excellent audience and maie not be redressed as law will but if bribes and gifts be messengers to the hands of the said councell 4 Item the people of this realme be not paid of debts owing for stuffe and purueiance taken to the vse of the kings houshold in vndooing of the said people line 40 and the poore commons of the realme 5 Item the kings meniall seruants of houshold and other persons asken dailie goods and lands of impeached or indicted of treason the which the king granteth anon yer they so indangered be conuicted The which causeth the receiuers thereof to inforge labours and meanes applied to the death of such people so appeached or indicted by subtill meanes for couetise of the said grants and the people so impeached or indicted though it be vntrue maie not be committed line 50 to the law for their deliuerance but held still in prison to their vttermost vndooing destruction for couetise of goods 6 Item though diuerse of the poore people and commons of the realme haue neuer so great right truth and perfect title to their land yet by vntrue claime of infeoffement made vnto diuerse states gentles and the kings meniall seruants in maintenances against the right the true owners dare not hold claime nor pursue their right line 60 7 Item it is noised by common voices that the kings lands in France béene aliened and put awaie from the crowne and his lords and people there destroied with vntrue meanes of treason of which it is desired inquiries thorough all the realme to be made how and by whome if such traitors maie be found giltie them to haue execution of law without anie pardon in example of others 8 Item collectors of the fiftéenth penie in Kent be greatlie vexed and hurt in paieng great summes of monie in the excheker to sue out a writ called Quorum nomina for the alowance of the barons of the ports which now is desired that hereafter in the lieu of the collectors the barons aforesaid maie sue it out for their ease at their owne costs 9 Item the shiriffes and vndershiriffes let to farme their offices and bailiwickes taking great suertie therefore the which causeth extortions doone by them and by their bailiffes to the people 10 Item simple and poore people that vse not hunting be greatlie oppressed by indictements feined doone by the said shiriffes vndershiriffes bailiffes and other of their assent to cause their increase for paieng of their said farme 11 Item they returne in names of inquests in writing into diuerse courts of the king not summoned nor warned where through the people dailie léese great summes of monie well nigh to the vttermost of their vndooing and make leuie of amercements called the gréene wax more in summes of monie than can be found due of record in the kings books 12 Item the ministers of the court of Douer in Kent vex and arrest diuerse people thorough all the shire out of Castle ward passing their bounds and libertie vsed of old time by diuerse subtill and vntrue meanes and actions falselie feined taking great fées at their lust in great hurt of the people on all the shire of Kent 13 Item the people of the said shire of Kent maie not haue their frée election in the choosing of knights of the shire but letters béene sent from diuerse estates to the great rulers of all the countrie the which imbraceth their tenants and other people by force to choose other persons than the coÌ„mons will is 14 Item whereas knights of the shire should choose the kings collectors indifferentlie without any bribe taking they haue sent now late to diuerse persons notifieng them to be collectors wherevpon gifts and bribes be taken so the collectors office is bought and sold extortionouslie at the knights lust 15 Item the people be sore vexed in costs and labour called to the sessions of peace in the said shire appearing from the furthest and vttermost part of the west vnto the east the which causeth to some men fiue daies iournie wherevpon they desire the said appearance to be diuided into two parts the which one part to appeare in one place an other part in an other place in reléeuing of the gréeuances and intollerable labours vexations of the said people The requests by the capteine of the great assemblie in Kent INprimis desireth the capteine of the â—ommons the welfare of our souereigne â—ord the king and all his true lords spiriâ—uall and temporall desiring of our said souereigne lord and of all the true lords of his councell he to take in all his demaines that he maie reigne like a king roiall according as he is borne our true and christian king annointed and who so will saie the contrarie we all will liue and die in the quarell as his true liege men Item desireth the said capteine that he will auoid all the false progenie and affinitie of the duke of Suffolke the which beene openlie knowne and they to be punished after the custome and law of this land and to take about his noble person the true lords of his roiall bloud of this his realme that is to saie the high and mightie prince the duke of Yorke late exiled from our said souereigne lords presence by the motion and stirring of the traitorous and false disposed the duke of Suffolke and his affinitie and the mightie princes dukes of Excester Buckingham and Norffolke and all the earles and barons of this land and then shall he be the richest king christian Item desireth the said capteine and commons punishment vnto the false traitors the which contriued and imagined the death of the high mightfull and excellent prince the duke of Glocester the which is too much to rehearse the which duke was proclamed as traitor Upon the which quarell we purpose all to liue and die vpon that that it is false Item the duke of Excester our
that time deceassed that then after the death of his father and grandfather all the said lands should wholie remaine to the next heire of their bloud either male or female being vnder the obeisance of the French king or his heires Manie other noble men whose hearts were good English made like compositions and some came into England and others went to Calis and bare great offices there as the lord Duras which was marshall of that towne and monsieur Uauclere which was deputie there vnder the earle of Warwike Thus were the Englishmen cléerelie displaced and lost the possession of all the countries townes castels and places within the realme of France so that onelie Calis Hammes and Guines with the marches thereof remained in their hands of all those their dominions and seigniories which they sometime held in the parties beyond the seas Whereby England suffered a partile but not a totall eclipse of hir glorie in continuall loosing nothing gaining of the enimie ¶ Which recouerie was of great facilitie to the French for that where they came they found litle or no resistance but rather a voluntarie submission yéelding as it were with holding vp of hands yer they came to handstroks So that in such victories and conquests consisted small renowme sith without slaughter bloudshed hardie enterprises are not atchiued Notablie therefore speaketh Anglorum praelia line 10 of these bloudlesse and sweatlesse victories saieng Delphinus totos nullo prohibente per agros Francorum transit priùs expugnata receptans Oppida perfacile est populum domuisse volentem Tendentemque manus vltrò nec clarior ornat Gloria vincentem fuso sine sanguine regna This yeare the king made a generall progresse and came to the citie of Excester on mondaie the sixtéenth of Iulie at after noone being the feast daie of saint Kenelme and was receiued from place to line 20 place verie honorablie through the whole countrie Before he came to this citie he was met by all the cleargie in their degrées some thrée miles some two miles and some at the citie all in their copes censing all the waies as they went As soone as he came to this citie he was first conducted to the cathedrall church in all most honourable order When he had doone his oblations he was conueied and lodged in the bishops house During his abode here there was a sessions kept before the duke of Summerset and line 30 certeine men condemned to die for treason and had iudgement to be executed to death The bishop and his clergie vnderstanding hereof with open mouth complained vnto the king that he caused a sessions to be kept within his sanctuarie contrarie to the priuilege of his church and that all their dooings being doone against law were of no effect And notwithstanding the king and his councell had discoursed vnto them the iust and orderlie procéeding the hainousnesse of the offendors and the line 40 necessitie of their punishment yet all could not auaile for holie church nor the sanctuarie might be prophaned as they said with the deciding of temporall matters Wherevpon the king in the end yéelding to their exclaimes released a couple of arrant traitors and reuersed all his former lawfull procéedings and so vpon the wednesdaie he departed and returned towards London The duke of Yorke pretending as yée haue heard line 50 a right to the crowne as heire to Lionell duke of Clarence came this yeare out of Ireland vnto London in the parlement time there to consult with his speciall fréends as Iohn duke of Northfolke Richard earle of Salisburie and the lord Richard his sonne which after was earle of Warwike Thomas Courtneie earle of Deuonshire Edward Brooke lord Cobham After long deliberation and aduise taken it was thought expedient to keepe their chéefe purpose secret and that the duke should raise an armie line 60 of men vnder a pretext to remooue diuerse councellors about the king and to reuenge the manifest iniuries doone to the common-wealth by the same rulers Of the which as principall the duke of Summerset was namelie accused both for that he was greatlie hated of the commons for the losse of Normandie and for that it was well knowne that he would be altogither against the duke of Yorke in his chalenge to be made when time serued to the crowne insomuch that his goods by the commons were foulie despoiled and borne awaie from the Blacke friers After which riot on the next morrow proclamation was made through the citie that no man should spoile or rob on paine of death But on the same daie at the standard in Cheape was a man beheaded for dooing contrarie to the proclamation Therefore when the duke of Yorke had thus by aduise of his speciall fréends framed the foundation of his long intended enterprise he assembled a great hoast to the number of ten thousand able men in the marches of Wales publishing openlie that the cause of this his gathering of people was for the publike wealth of the realme The king much astonied at the matter by aduise of his councell raised a great power and marched forward toward the duke But he being thereof aduertised turned out of that way which by espials he vnderstood that the king held and made streight toward London and hauing knowledge that he might not be suffered to passe through the citie he crossed ouer the Thames at Kingston bridge and so kept on towards Kent where he knew that he had both fréends well-willers and there on Burnt heath a mile from Dertford and twelue miles from London he imbatelled and incamped himselfe verie stronglie inuironing his field with artillerie and trenches The king hereof aduertised brought his armie with all diligence vnto Blackeheath and there pight his tents Whilest both these armies laie thus imbattelled the king sent the bishop of Winchester and Thomas Bourchier bishop of Elie Richard Wooduile lord Riuers Richard Andrew the kéeper of his priuie seale to the duke both to know the cause of so great a commotion and also to make a concord if the requests of the duke and his companie séemed consonant to reason The duke hearing the message of the bishops answered that his comming was neither to damnifie the king in honour nor in person neither yet anie good man but his intent was to remooue from him certeine euill disposed persons of his councell bloud-succours of the nobilitie pollers of the cleargie and oppressours of the poore people Amongst these he chéeflie named Edmund duke of Summerset whome if the king would commit to ward to answer such articles as against him in open parlement should be both proponed and proued he promised not onelie to dissolue his armie but also offered himselfe like an obedient subiect to come to the kings presence and to doo him true and faithfull seruice according to his loiall and bounden dutie ¶ But a further vnderstanding of the dukes meaning by
and reputation After the warres foulie ended in forren parties ciuill dissention began againe at home diuided speciallie into two factions As K. Henrie descended of the house of Lancaster possessed the crowne from his grandfather king Henrie the fourth first author of that title so Richard duke of Yorke as heire to Lionell duke of Clarence third sonne to king Edward the third inforced By reason whereof the nobles as well as the common people were into parts diuided to the vtter destruction of manie a man and to the great ruine and decaie of this region for while the one partie sought to destroie the other all care of the common-wealth was set aside and iustice and equitie clearelie exiled The duke of Yorke aboue all things first sought means how to stir vp the malice of the people against the duke of Summerset imagining that he being made awaie his purpose should the sooner take effect He also practised to bring the king into the hatred of the people as that he should not be a man apt to the gouernment of a realme wanting both wit and stomach sufficient to supplie such a roome Manie of the high estates not liking the world and disalowing the dooings both of the king and his councell were faine inough of some alteration Which thing the duke well vnderstanding chiefelie sought the fauour of the two Neuils both named Richard one earle of Salisburie the other earle of Warwike the first being the father and the second the sonne This earle of Salisburie was second son to Rafe Neuill earle of Westmerland whose daughter the duke of Yorke had maried and the said Richard was espoused to ladie Alice the onelie child and sole heire of Thomas Montacute earle of Salisburie slaine at the siege of Orleance as before is declared of which woman he begat Richard Iohn and George Richard the eldest sonne espoused Anne the sister and heire of the entire bloud to lord Henrie Beauchamp earle and after duke of Warwike in whose right and title he was created and named earle of Warwike Full fraught was this noble man with good qualities right excellent and manie all which a certeine naturall grace did vnto all estates so farfoorth line 10 recommend that with high and low he was in singular fauour and good liking so as vnsought for it séemed in authoritie among them he grew able to command all alone When the duke of Yorke had fastened his chaine betwéene these two strong pillers he with his frends wrought so effectuouslie and handled his businesse so politikelie that the duke of Summerset was arested in the quéenes great chamber and sent to the Tower of London where he kept his Christmasse without line 20 great solemnitie Against whom soone after in open parlement were laid diuerse 〈◊〉 heinous articles of high treason year 1455 as well for the losse of Normandie as for the late mischance which happened in Guien The king at that time was sicke at Clarendon and conueied to London by reason whereof no finall determination procéeded in this weightie cause but all was put in suspense till the next assemblie of the high court of parlement Some doo write that whilest the king was sicke the duke of Yorke bare all the rule and gouerned as regent or viceroie by authoritie line 30 committed to him by the lords of the realme then assembled in councell he to sée to the preseruation and good gouernement of the common-wealth during the kings sicknesse which was so greeuous as it was said that he laie senselesse and was not able for a time either to go or stand The duke of Yorke hauing aforehand obteined an absolution of the pope in discharge of his oth before taken did now discouer his stomach against the duke of Summerset But when the king was amended line 40 againe and resumed to him his former gouernement either of his owne mind or by the queenes procurement the duke of Summerset was set at libertie by which doing great enuie and displeasure grew That notwithstanding the quéene which then bare the chiefe rule caused the duke of Summerset to be preferred to the capteineship of Calis wherwith not onlie the commons but also manie of the nobilitie were greatlie gréeued and offended saieng that he had lost Normandie and so would he doo Calis line 50 The duke of Yorke and his adherents perceiuing that neither exhortation nor charging him with his crimes preuailed against the duke of Summerset they meant to mend the matter by open war soone after he being in the marches of Wales accompanied with his speciall friends the earles of Salisburie and Warwike the lord Cobham and others assembled a power and in warlike maner marched toward London The king informed hereof assembled likewise a great host and meaning to méet with the line 60 duke rather in the north parts than about London where it was thought he had too manie friends he accompanied with the dukes of Summerset and Buckingham the earles of Penbroke Stafford Northumberland Deuonshire Dorset and Wilshire the lords Clifford Sudlie Berneis Roos and others being in all aboue two thousand men of warre departed from Westminster the twentith or as some haue the one and twentith of Maie and laie the first night at Wadford Of whose dooings the duke of Yorke by espials hauing still aduertisement with all his power being not past thrée thousand men as some write coasted the countrie and came to saint Albons the third daie next insuing The king there had pight his standard in a place called Goselow otherwise Sandiford in saint Peters street the lord Clifford kept the barriers of the towne to stop that the duke being assembled in Keie field should not enter the towne ¶ The duke of Yorke saith one moderne chronographer knowing the strength made against him abiding in the field aforesaid from seuen of the clocke in the morning vntill it was almost ten of the clocke without anie stroke smitten on either part by the aduise of his councell sent vnto the king vnder these words following Words in writing by the duke of Yorke to the king PLease it vnto your excellent grace Richard duke of Yorke to take him as your true liege man and humble subiect and to consider and tender at the reuerence of God and in the waie of charitie the true intent of my comming and to be good and gratious souereigne vnto me all other your true liege men which that with all their power and might will be readie to liue and die with you in your right and to doo all things as shall like your maiestie roiall to command vs if it be to the worship of the crowne of England and the welfare of this your noble realme Moreouer gratious lord please it vnto your maiestie roiall of your great goodnesse and rightwisenesse to incline your will to heare féele the rightwise part of vs your true subiects and
towne a great sort were drowned Manie ran towards the towne some to the church and diuerse to the abbeie and other to other places where they thought best to saue themselues This was the last fought field or pight battell tried betwéene the potentats of this land in king Edward the fourths daies which chanced on the fourth of Maie being saturdaie in the eleauenth yeare of his reigne and in the yeare of our Lord 1471 as Anglorum praelia affirmeth saieng Vltima postremae locus est Teuxburia pugnae In the winning of the campe such as stood to it were slaine out of hand Prince Edward was taken as he fled towards the towne by sir Richard Crofts and kept close In the field and chase were slaine the lord Iohn of Summerset called marquesse Dorset Thomas Courtenie earle of Deuonshire sir Iohn Delues sir Edward Hampden sir Robert Whitingham and sir Iohn Leukener with thrée thousand others After the field was ended proclamation was made that whosoeuer could bring foorth prince Edward aliue or dead should haue an annuitie of a hundred pounds during his life and the princes life to be saued if he were brought foorth aliue Sir Richard Crofts nothing mistrusting the kings promise brought foorth his prisoner prince Edward being a faire and well proportioned yoong gentleman whom when king Edward had well aduised he demanded of him how he durst so presumptuouslie enter into his realme with banner displaied Wherevnto the prince boldlie answered saieng To recouer my fathers kingdome heritage from his father and grandfather to him and from him after him to me lineallie descended At which words king Edward said nothing but with his hand thrust him from him or as some saie stroke him with his gantlet whom incontinentlie George duke of Clarence Richard duke of Glocester Thomas Greie marquesse Dorcet and William lord Hastings that stood by suddenlie murthered for the which cruell act the more part of the dooers in their latter daies dranke of the like cup by the righteous iustice and due punishment of God His bodie was homelie interred with the other simple corpses in the church of the monasterie of blacke monks in Teukesburie After the victorie was thus atchiued the king repaired to the abbeie church there to giue God thanks for that good successe which it had pleased him to blesse him with and there finding a great number of his enimies that were fled thither to saue themselues he gaue them all his free pardon albeit there was no franchise there for rebels but that he might haue commanded them to haue béene drawen foorth without breach of anie liberties of that church He granted also that the dead bodies as well of the lords as other slaine in that battell might be buried in the same church or else where it pleased their freends or seruants without anie quartering heading or setting vp the heads or quarters in any publike places O the patience and clemencie of this good king who besides the putting vp of wrongs doone to him by violence of foes without vengeance fréelie forgaue the offendors and did so honorablie temper his affections There were found in the abbeie and other places of the towne Edmund duke of Summerset Iohn Lonstrother lord prior of S. Iohn sir Thomas Tressham sir Gerueis Clifton and diuerse other knights and esquiers which were apprehended and all of them being brought before the duke of Glocester sitting as constable of England and the duke of Norffolke as marshall in the middest of the towne they were arreigned condemned and iudged to die and so vpon the tuesdaie being the seuenth of Maie the said duke and the lord prior with the two forenamed knights and twelue other knights were on a scaffold set vp in the middle of the towne for that purpose beheaded and permitted to be buried without anie other dismembring or setting vp of their heads in anie one place or other The same tuesdaie the king departed from Teukesburie towards Worcester and by the waie had knowledge that quéene Margaret was found in a poore house of religion not far from thence into the which she was withdrawen for safegard of hir selfe on saturdaie in the morning being the daie of the battell She was after brought to London as prisoner and so kept till hir father ransomed hir with great summes of monie which he borowed of Lewes the eleuenth king of France And bicause he was not able to make repaiment thereof he sold vnto the said Lewes as the French writers affirme the kingdomes of Naples and both the Sicils with the countie of Prouance King Edward being at Worcester had aduertisements brought foorth of the north-parts that the people there were about to assemble in armour against him in fauour of king Henrie line 10 wherevpon he left the right way to London and rode to Couentrie meaning to increase the number of his people and so with a puissant armie to go northwards Herevpon comming to Couentrie the eleuenth of Maie and remaining there thrée daies he well refreshed such as had béene with him at Teukesburie field Hither was brought to him queene Margaret from whence she was conueied to London there to remaine in safe keeping as before you haue hard line 20 Whilest he was busie in sending abroad vnto his friends to leauie an armie he was aduertised that the commotion in the north was pacified For after it was knowen abroad how he obteined the victorie as well at Teukesburie as at Barnet and in manner subdued all his enimies the capteins that had stirred the people to that rebellion began to quaile and forsooke their companies Diuerse of them made sute to the earle of Northumberland that it might please him to be a mediator line 30 to the king for their pardon so that now there was no rebellion in all the north parts but that as well the citie of Yorke as all other places were at the kings commandement readie in all things to obeie him as true and loiall subiects And this was confirmed by the earle of Northumberlands owne mouth who on the fouretéenth of Maie came to the king as yet remaining at Couentrie by reason whereof it was not thought néedfull that the king should trauell anie further northward at that time line 40 either about the pacifieng of the people or to see execution doone vpon the offendors sith all was there in good tranquillitie and quiet But now when all things séemed to be at rest and no rebellion after so happie victories doubted newes came to him before his cōming to Couentrie from the lords of his bloud abiding at London that one Thomas Neuill bastard sonne to that valiant capteine the lord Thomas Fauconbridge who had latelie before beene sent to the sea by the earle of Warwike line 50 and after fallen to practise pirasie had spoiled diuerse merchants ships Portingals and others in breach of the ancient amitie that long had continued betwixt the
you loue them if ech of you hate other if they were men your faithfulnesse happilie would suffice But childhood must be mainteined by mens authoritie and slipper youth vnderpropped with elder counsell which neither they can haue but ye giue it nor ye giue it if ye gree not For where ech laboureth to breake that the other maketh and for hatred of ech of others person impugneth ech others counsell there must it needs be long yet anie good conclusion go forward And also while either partie laboureth to be cheefe flatterie shall haue more place than plaine and faithfull aduise of which must needs insue the euill bringing vp of the prince whose mind in tender youth infect shall redilie fall to mischeefe and riot and draw downe with his noble relme to ruine But if grace turne him to wisedome which if God send then they that by euill meanes before pleased him best shall after fall furthest out of fauour so that euer at length euill drifts shall draw to nought and good plaine waies prosper Great variance hath there long beene betweene you not alwaie for great causes Sometimes a thing right well intended our misconstruction turneth vnto woorse or a small displeasure doone vs either our owne affection or euill toongs aggreeueth But this wot I well ye neuer had so great cause of hatred as ye haue of loue That we be all men that we be christian men this shall I leaue for preachers to tell you and yet I wot neere whether anie preachers words ought more to mooue you than his that is by by going to the place that they all preach of But this shall I desire you to remember that the one part of you is of my bloud the other of mine alies and ech of you with other either of kinred or affinitie which spirituall kinred of affinitie if the sacraments of Christs church beare that weight with vs that would God they did should no lesse mooue vs to charitie than the respect of fleshlie consanguinitie Our Lord forbid that you loue together the woorse for the selfe cause that you ought to loue the better And yet that happeneth and no where find we so deadlie debate as among them which by nature and law most ought to agree togither Such a pestilent serpent is ambition and desire of vaine glorie and souereigntie which among states where she once entereth creepeth foorth so farre till with diuision and variance she turneth all to mischeefe first longing to be next vnto the best afterward equall with the best at last cheefe and aboue the best Of which immoderat appetite of worship and thereby of debate and dissention what losse what sorow what trouble hath within these few yeares growne in this realme I praie God as well forget as we well remember Which things if I could as well haue foreseene as I haue with my more paine than pleasure prooued by Gods blessed ladie that was euer his oth I would neuer haue woone the courtesie of mens knees with the losse of so manie heads But sithens things passed can not be gaine called much ought we the more beware by what occasion we haue taken so great hurt afore that we eftsoones fall not in that occasion againe Now be those greefs passed and all is God be thanked quiet and likelie right well to prosper in wealthfull peace vnder your coosins my children if God send them life and you loue Of which two things the lesse losse were they by whom though God did his pleasure yet should the realme alwaie find kings and peraduenture as good kings But if you among your selues in a childs reigne fall at debate manie a good man shall perish and happilie he too and ye too yer this land find peace againe Wherfore line 10 in these last words that euer I looke to speake with you I exhort you and require you all for the loue that you haue euer borne to me for the loue that I haue euer borne vnto you for the loue that our Lord beareth to vs all from this time forward all greefs forgotten ech of you loue other Which I verelie trust you will if ye anie thing earthlie regard either God or your line 20 king affinitie or kinred this realme your owne countrie or your owne suertie And therewithall the king no longer induring to sit vp laid him downe on his right side his face towards them and none was there present that could refraine from weeping But the lords recomforting him with as good line 30 words as they could and answering for the time as they thought to stand with his pleasure there in his presence as by their words appeared ech forgaue other and ioined their hands togither when as it after appeared by their deeds their hearts were farre asunder As soone as the king was departed the noble prince his sonne drew toward London which at the time of his deceasse kept his houshold at Ludlow in Wales which countrie being farre off from the law and recourse to iustice was begun to be farre out of line 40 good rule and waren wild robbers and reauers walking at libertie vncorrected And for this occasion the prince was in the life of his father sent thither to the end that the authoritie of his presence should refraine euill disposed persons from the boldnesse of their former outrages To the gouernance and ordering of this yoong prince at his sending thither was there appointed sir Anthonie Wooduile lord Riuers and brother vnto the queene a right honourable man as valiant of line 50 hand as politike in counsell Adioined were there vnto him other of the same partie and in effect euerie one as he was néerest of kin vnto the queene so was he planted next about the prince That drift by the queene not vnwiselie deuised whereby hir bloud might of youth be rooted into the princes fauour the duke of Glocester turned vnto their destruction and vpon that ground set the foundation of all his vnhappie building For whome soeuer he perceiued either at variance with them or bearing himselfe their line 60 fauour he brake vnto them some by mouth some by writing Nay he sent secret messengers saieng that it neither was reason nor in anie wise to be suffered that the yoong king their maister and kinsman should be in the hands and custodie of his moothers kinred sequestred in maner from their companie and attendance of which euerie one ought him as faithfull seruice as they and manie of them farre more honourable part of kin than his moothers side Whose bloud quoth he sauing the kings pleasure was full vnméetelie to be matched with his which now to be as who say remooued from the king and the lesse noble to be left about him is quoth he neither honourable to his maiestie nor to vs and also to his grace no suertie to haue the mightiest of his fréends from him and vnto vs no little ieopardie to suffer our well prooued
euill willers to grow in ouer-great authoritie with the prince in youth namelie which is light of beleefe and soone persuaded Yée remember I trow king Edward himselfe albeit he was a man of age discretion yet was he in manie things ruled by the bend more than stood either with his honor or our profit or with the cōmoditie of any man else except onlie the immoderate aduancement of themselues Which whether they forer thirsted after their owne weale or our wo it were hard I wéene to gesse And if some folks fréendship had not holden better place with the king than anie respect of kinred they might peraduenture easilie haue betrapped and brought to confusion some of vs yer this Why not as easilie as they haue doone some other alreadie as neere of his roiall bloud as we But our Lord hath wrought his will and thanks be to his grace that perill is past Howbeit as great is growing if we suffer this yoong king in our enimies hand which without his witting might abuse the name of his commandement to anie of our vndooing which thing God defend and good prouision forbid Of which good prouision none of vs hath anie thing the lesse néed for the late made attonement in which the kings pleasure had more place than the parties willes Nor none of vs I beléeue is so vnwise ouer-soone to trust a new freend made of an old fo or to thinke that an hourlie kindnes suddenlie contracted in one houre continued yet scant a fortnight should be déeper settled in their stomachs than a long accustomed malice manie yeares rooted With these words and writings and such other the duke of Glocester soone set on fire them that were of themselues easie to kindle in speciallie twaine Edward duke of Buckingham and William lord Hastings then chamberleine both men of honour of great power the one by long succession from his ancestrie the other by his office and the kings fauour These two not bearing ech to other so much loue as hatred both vnto the quéenes part in this point accorded togither with the duke of Glocester that they would vtterlie remoue from the kings companie all his mothers fréends vnder the name of their enimies Upon this concluded the duke of Glocester vnderstanding that the lords which at that time were about the king intended to bring him vp to his coronation accōpanied with such power of their freends that it should be hard for him to bring his purpose to passe without the gathering and great assemblie of people and in maner of open warre whereof the end he wist was doubtfull and in which the king being on their side his part should haue the face and name of a rebellion he secretlie therfore by diuers means caused the queene to be persuaded and brought in the mind that it neither were need and also should be ieopardous the king to come vp strong For whereas now euerie lord loued other and none other thing studied vpon but about the coronation and honor of the king if the lords of hir kindred should assemble in the kings name much people they should giue the lords betwixt whome and them had béene sometime debate to feare and suspect least they should gather this people not for the kings safegard whome no man impugned but for their destruction hauing more regard to their old variance than their new attonement For which cause they should assemble on the other partie much people againe for their defense whose power she wist well far stretched and thus should all the realme fall on a rore And of all the hurt that thereof should insue which was likelie not to be little and the most harme there like to fall where she least would all the world would put hir and hir kindered in the wight and saie that they had vnwiselie and vntrulie also broken the amitie peace that the king hir husband so prudentlie made betwéene his kin and hirs in his death bed and which the other partie faithfullie obserued The queene being in this wise persuaded such word sent vnto hir sonne and vnto hir brother being about the king and ouer that the duke of Glocester himselfe line 10 and other lords the chiefe of his bend wrote vnto the king so reuerentlie and to the quéenes fréends there so louinglie that they nothing earthlie mistrusting brought the king vp in great hast not in good spéed with a sober companie Now was the king in his waie to London gone from Northampton when these dukes of Glocester and Buckingham came thither where remained behind the lord Riuers the kings vncle intending on the morrow to follow the king and to be with him at Stonie Stratford certeine line 20 miles thence earlie yer he departed So was there made that night much fréendlie chéere betwéene these dukes the lord Riuers a great while But incōtinent after that they were openlie with great courtesie departed and the lord Riuers lodged the dukes secretlie with a few of their most priuie freends set them downe in councell wherein they spent a great part of the night And at their rising in the dawning of the daie they sent about priuilie to their seruants in their Ins line 30 lodgings about giuing them commandement to make themselues shortlie readie for their lords were to horsse backeward Upon which messages manie of their folke were attendant when manie of the lord Riuers seruants were vnreadie Now had these dukes taken also into their custodie the keies of the In that none should passe foorth without their licence And ouer this in the high waie toward Stonie Stratford where the king lay they had bestowed certeine of their folke that should send backe againe line 40 and compell to returne anie man that were gotten out of Northampton toward Stonie Stratford till they should giue other licence For asmuch as the dukes themselues intended for the shew of their diligence to be the first that should that daie attend vpon the kings highnesse out of that towne Thus bare they folke in hand But when the lord Riuers vnderstood the gates closed and the waies on euerie side beset neither his seruants nor himselfe suffered to gone out perceiuing line 50 well so great a thing without his knowledge not begun for naught comparing this manner present with this last nights chéere in so few houres so great a change maruellouslie misliked Howbeit sith he could not get awaie and keepe himselfe close he would not least he should séeme to hide himselfe for some secret feare of his owne fault whereof he saw no such cause in himselfe he determined vpon the suertie of his owne conscience to go boldlie to them and inquire what this matter might meane line 60 Whom assoone as they saw they began to quarrell with him and saie that he intended to set distance betweene the king and them and to bring them to confusion but it should not lie in his power And when he began as he
was a verie well spoken man in goodlie wise to excuse himselfe they tarried not the end of his answer but shortlie tooke him and put him in ward and that doone foorthwith went to horssebacke and tooke the waie to Stonie Stratford where they found the king with his companie readie to leape on horssebacke and depart forward to leaue that lodging for them bicause it was too streight for both companies And assoone as they came in his presence they light adowne with all their companie about them To whome the duke of Buckingham said Go afore gentlemen yeomen kéepe your roomes And thus in a goodlie araie they came to the king and on their knées in verie humble wise saluted his grace which receiued them in verie ioious and amiable manner nothing earthlie knowing nor mistrusting as yet But euen by and by in his presence they piked a quarrell to the lord Richard Greie the kings other brother by his mother saieng that he with the lord marquesse his brother the lord Riuers his vncle had compassed to rule the king and the realme and to set variance among the states and to subdue and destroie the noble bloud of the Realme Toward the accōplishing wherof they said that the lord marquesse had entered into the Tower of London thence taken out the kings treasure and sent men to the sea All which things these dukes wist well were doone for good purposes and necessarie by the whole councell at London sauing that somewhat they must saie Unto which words the king answered What my brother marquesse hath doone I cannot saie but in good faith I dare well answer for mine vncle Riuers and my brother here that they be innocent of anie such matter Yea my liege quoth the duke of Buckingham they haue kept their dealing in these matters farre fro the knowledge of your good grace And foorthwith they arested the lord Richard and sir Thomas Uaughan knight in the kings presence and brought the king and all backe vnto Northampton where they tooke againe further counsell And there they sent awaie from the king whom it pleased them and set new seruants about him such as liked better them than him At which dealing he wept and was nothing content but it booted not And at dinner the duke of Glocester sent a dish from his owne table vnto the lord Riuers praieng him to be of good chéere all should be well inough And he thanked the duke and praied the messenger to beare it to his nephue the lord Richard with the same message for his comfort who he thought had more néed of comfort as one to whome such aduersitie was strange But himselfe had béene all his daies in vre therewith therefore could beare it the better But for all this comfortable courtesie of the duke of Glocester he sent the lord Riuers and the lord Richard with sir Thomas Uaughan into the north countrie into diuerse places to prison and afterward all to Pomfret where they were in conclusion beheaded In this wise the duke of Glocester tooke vpon himselfe the order and gouernance of the yoong king whome with much honor and humble reuerence he conueied vpward towards the citie But anon the tidings of this matter came hastilie to the queene a a little before the midnight following and that in the sorest wise that the king hir son was taken hir brother hir sonne hir other fréends arrested and sent no man wist whither to be doone with God wot what With which tidings the quéene in great flight heauinesse bewailing hir childes reigne hir freends mischance and hir owne infortune damning the time that euer she dissuaded the gathering of power about the king gat hir selfe in all the hast possible with hir yoonger sonne and hir daughters out of the palace of Westminster in which she then laie into the sanctuarie lodging hir selfe and hir companie there in the abbats place Now came there one in likewise not long after midnight from the lord chamberleine to doctor Rotheram the archbishop of Yorke then chancellor of England to his place not farre from Westminster And for that he shewed his seruants that he had tidings of so great importance that his maister gaue him in charge not to forbeare his rest they letted not to wake him nor he to admit this messenger in to his bed side Of whom he heard that these dukes were gone backe with the kings grace from Stonie Stratford vnto Northampton Notwithstanding sir quoth he my lord sendeth your lordship word that there is no feare for he assureth you that all shall be well I assure him quoth the archbishop be it as well as it will it will neuer be so well as we haue seene it And therevpon by and by after the messenger departed line 10 he caused in all the hast all his seruants to be called vp and so with his owne houshold about him and euerie man weaponed he tooke the great seale with him and came yet before daie vnto the queene About whom he found much heauinesse rumble hast and businesse cariage and conueiance of hir stuffe into sanctuarie chests coffers packs fardels trussed all on mens backs no man vnoccupied some lading some going some discharging some comming for more some breaking downe the walles to bring line 20 in the next waie and some yet drew to them that holpe to carrie a wrong waie such made their lucre of others losse praising a bootie aboue beautie to whome the poets verse may be well applied to wit Ferrea non Venerem sed praedam saecula laudant The quéene hir selfe sate alone alow on the rushes all desolate and dismaid whome the archbishop comforted in best manner he could shewing hir that he trusted the matter was nothing so sore as she tooke it for and that he was put in good hope and out of feare line 30 by the message sent him from the lord chamberleine Ah wo woorth him quoth she for he is one of them that laboreth to destroie me and my bloud Madame quoth he be yée of good chéere for I assure you if they crowne anie other king than your sonne whome they now haue with them we shall on the morow crowne his brother whome you haue here with you And here is the great seale which in likewise as that noble prince your husband deliuered it vnto me so here I deliuer it vnto you to the vse and behoofe of your line 40 sonne and therewith he betooke hir the great seale and departed home againe yet in the dawning of the daie By which time he might in his chamber window sée all the Thames full of boates of the duke of Glocesters seruants watching that no man should go to sanctuarie nor none could passe vnsearched Then was there great commotion and murmur as well in other places about as speciallie in the citie the people diuerslie diuining vpon this dealing And line 50 some lords knights and gentlemen either for fauour
little while departed thense And soone after one houre betwéene ten eleuen he returned into the chamber amongst them all changed with a woonderfull soure angrie countenance knitting the browes frowning and fretting and gnawing on his lips and so sat him downe in his place All the lords were much dismaid and sore maruelled at this maner of sudden change and what thing should him aile Then when he had sitten still a while thus he began What were they worthie to haue that compasse and imagine the destruction of me being so néere of bloud vnto the king and protector of his roiall person and his realme At this question all the lords sat sore astonied musing much by whome this question should be meant of which euerie man wist himselfe cléere Then the lord chamberlaine as he that for the loue betwéene them thought he might be boldest with him answered and said that they were worthie to be punished as heinous traitors whatsoeuer they were And all the other affirmed the same That is quoth he yonder sorâ—erâ—sse my brothers wife and other with hir meaning the queene At these words manie of the other lords were greatlie abashed that fauoured hir But the lord Hastings was in his mind better content that it was mooued by hir than by anie other whome he loued better albeit his heart somewhat grudged that he was not afore made of counsell in this matter as he was of the taking of hir kinred and of their putting to death which were by his assent before deuised to be beheaded at Pomfret this selfe same daie in which he was not ware that it was by other deuised that he himselfe should be beheaded the same daie at London Then said the protector Ye shall all sée in what wise that sorceresse and that other witch of hir councell Shores wife with their affinitie haue by their sorcerie and witchcraft wasted my bodie And therwith he plucked vp his dublet sléeue to his elbow vpon his left arme where he shewed a weerish withered arme and small as it was neuer other Herevpon euerie mans mind sore misgaue them well perceiuing that this matter was but a quarell For they well wist that the quéene was too wise to go about anie such follie And also if she would yet would she of all folke least make Shores wife of hir counsell whome of all women she most hated as that concubine whome the king hir husband had most loued And also no man was there present but well knew that his arme was euer such since his birth Naithelesse the lord chamberlaine which from the death of king Edward kept Shores wife on whome he somewhat doted in the kings life sauing as it is said he that while forbare hir of reuerence toward the king or else of a certeine kind of fidelitie to his fréend answered and said Certeinelie my lord if they haue so heinouslie doone they be worthie heinous punishment What quoth the protector thou seruest me I wéene with ifs and with ands I tell thée they haue so doone and that I will make good on thy bodie traitor and therewith as in a great anger he clapped his fist vpon the boord a great rap At which token one cried Treason without the chamber Therewith a doore clapped and in come there rushing men in harnesse as manie as the chamber might hold And anon the protector said to the lord Hastings I arrest thée traitor What me my lord quoth he Yea thée traitor quoth the protector And an other let flie at the lord Stanleie which shrunke at the stroke fell vnder the table or else his head had béene cleft to the téeth for as shortlie as he shranke yet ran the bloud about his eares line 10 Then were they all quickelie bestowed in diuerse chambers except the lord chamberleine whome the protector bad speed and shriue him apace for by saint Paule quoth he I will not to dinner till I sée thy head off It booted him not to aske whie but heauilie tooke a priest at aduenture made a short shrift for a longer would not be suffered the protector made so much hast to dinner which he might not go to vntill this were doone for sauing of his oth So was he brought foorth to the gréene beside the chappell within line 20 the Tower and his head laid downe vpon a long log of timber and there striken off and afterward his bodie with the head interred at Windsor beside the bodie of king Edward both whose soules our Lord pardon Thus began he to establish his kingdome in bloud growing thereby in hatred of the nobles and also abridging both the line of his life and the time of his regiment for God will not haue bloudthirstie tyrants daies prolonged but will cut them off in their ruffe according to Dauids words line 30 Impio fallaci auidóque caedis Filamors rumpet viridi in iuuenta A maruellous case is it to heare either the warnings of that he should haue voided or the tokens of that he could not void For the selfe night next before his death the lord Stanleie sent a trustie messenger vnto him at midnight in all the hast requiring him to rise and ride awaie with him for he was disposed vtterlie no longer to bide he had so fearfull a dreame in which him thought that a boare with his tuskes so line 40 rased them both by the heads that the bloud ran about both their shoulders And forsomuch as the protector gaue the boare for his cognisance this dreame made so fearefull an impression in his heart that he was throughlie determined no longer to tarie but had his horsse readie if the lord Hastings would go with him to ride yet so farre the same night that they should be out of danger yer daie Ha good Lord quoth the lord Hastings to this messenger leaneth my lord thy maister so much to line 50 such trifles and hath such faith in dreames which either his owne feare fantasieth or doo rise in the nights rest by reason of his daies thought Tell him it is plaine witchcraft to beléeue in such dreames which if they were tokens of things to come why thinketh he not that we might be as likelie to make them true by our going if we were caught brought backe as fréends faile fliers for then had the boare a cause likelie to rase vs with his tusks as folke that fled for some falsehood Wherefore either is there line 60 perill or none there is in deed or if anie be it is rather in going than biding And in case we should néeds fall in perill one waie or other yet had I rather that men should sée that it were by other mens falsehood than thinke it were either by our owne fault or faint heart And therefore go to thy maister man and commend me to him praie him be merie haue no feare for I insure him I am as sure of the man that he woteth of as I am of
remembred in how much she is now in the more beggerlie condition vnfréended and worne out of acquaintance after good substance after as great fauour with the prince after as great sute and seeking to with all those that those daies had businesse to speed as manie other men were in their times which be now famous onelie by the infamie of their ill déeds Hir dooings were not much lesse albeit they be much lesse remembred bicause they were not so euill For men vse if they haue an euill turne to write it in marble and who so dooth vs a good turne we line 50 write it in dust which is not worst prooued by hir for at this daie she beggeth of manie at this daie liuing that at this daie had begged if she had not béene Now was it so deuised by the protector and his councell that the selfe daie in which the lord chamberleine was beheaded in the Tower of London and about the selfe same houre was there not without his assent beheaded at Pomfret the foreremembred lords knights that were taken from the king at Northampton and Stonie Stratford Which line 60 thing was doone in the presence and by the order of sir Richard Ratcliffe knight whose seruice the protector speciallie vsed in that councell and in the execution of such lawlesse enterprises as a man that had béene long secret with him hauing experience of the world and a shrewd wit short rude in spéech rough and boisterous of behauiour bold in mischiefe as far from pitie as from all feare of God This knight bringing them out of the prison to the scaffold and shewing to the people about that they were traitors not suffering them to declare speake their innocencie least their words might haue inclined men to pitie them and to hate the protector and his part caused them hastilie without iudgement processe or maner of order to be beheaded and without other earthlie gilt but onelie that they were good men too true to the king and too nigh to the quéene Now when the lord chamberleine these other lords and knights were thus beheaded and rid out of the waie then thought the protector that when men mused what the matter meant while the lords of the realme were about him out of their owne strengths while no man wist what to thinke nor whom to trust yer euer they should haue space to dispute and digest the matter and make parties it were best hastilie to pursue his purpose and put himselfe in possession of the crowne yer men could haue time to deuise anie waie to resist But now was all the studie by what meanes this matter being of it selfe so heinous might be first broken to the people in such wise that it might be well taken To this councell they tooke diuerse such as they thought meetlie to be trusted likelie to be induced to that part and able to stand them in stâ—ed either by power or policie Among whome they made of councell Edmund Shaw knight then maior of London which vpon trust of his owne aduancement whereof he was of a proud heart highlie desirous should frame the citie to their appetite Of spirituall men they tooke such as had wit and were in authoritie among the people for opinion of their learning and had no scrupulous conscience Among these had they Iohn Shaw clearke brother to the maior and frier Penker prouinciall of the Augustine friers both doctors of diuinitie both great preachers both of more learning than vertue of more fame than learning For they were before greatlie estéemed among the people but after that neuer Of these two the one had a sermon in praise of the protector before the coronation the other after both so full of tedious flatterie that no mans eares could abide them Penker in his sermon so lost his voice that he was faine to leaue off and come downe in the midst Doctor Shaw by his sermon lost his honestie soone after his life for verie shame of the world into which he durst neuer after come abroad But the frier forced for no shame and so it harmed him the lesse Howbeit some doubt and manie thinke that Penker was not of counsell in the matter before the coronation but after the common maner fell to flatterie after namelie sith his sermon was not incontinentlie vpon it but at saint Marie hospitall at the Easter after But certeine it is that doctor Shaw was of counsell in the begining so farre foorth that they determined that he should first breake the matter in a sermon at Paules crosse in which he should by the authoritie of his preaching incline the people to the protectors ghostlie purpose But now was all the labor and studie in the deuise of some conuenient pretext for which the people should be content to depose the prince and accept the protector for king In which diuerse things they deuised But the chéefe thing the weightiest of all that inuention rested in this that they should alledge bastardie either in king Edward himselfe or in his children or both So that he should séeme disabled to inherit the crowne by the duke of Yorke and the prince by him To laie bastardie in king Edward sounded openlie to the rebuke of the protectors owne mother which was mother to them both for in that point could be no other color but to pretend that his owne mother was an adultresse which notwithstanding to further this purpose he letted not But neuerthelesse he would that point should be lesse and more fauourablie handled not euen fullie plaine and directlie but that the matter should be touched aslope craftilie as though men spared in that point to speake all the truth for feare of his displeasure But the other point concerning the bastardie that they deuised to surmize in king Edwards children that would he should be openlie declared and inforced to the vttermost The colour and pretext whereof cannot be well perceiued but if we first repeat you some things long before doone about king Edwards mariage After that king Edward the fourth had deposed king Henrie the sixt and was in peaceable possession of the realme determining himselfe to marie as it line 10 was meet both for him selfe the realme he sent ouer in ambassage the erle of Warwike with other noble men in his companie to Spaine to treat conclude a mariage betwéene K. Edward the kings daughter of Spaine In which thing the erle of Warwike found the parties so toward willing that he speedily according to his instructions without any difficultie brought the matter to very good coÌ„clusion Now hapned it that in the meane season there came to make a sute by petition to the king dame Elizabeth Greie line 20 which was after his quéene at that time a widow borne of noble bloud by hir mother duches of Bedford yeâ— she maried the lord Wooduile hir father Howbeit this dame Elizabeth hir selfe being in seruice
and so deadlie fought as was in that kings daies that dead is God forgiue it his soule In whose time and by whose occasion what about the getting of the garland keeping it leesing and winning againe it line 20 hath cost more English bloud than hath twise the winning of France In which inward war among our selues hath beene so great effusion of the ancient noble bloud of this realme that scarselie the halfe remaineth to the great infeebling of this noble land beside manie a good towne ransacked and spoiled by them that haue beene going to the field or comming from thence line 30 And peace long after not much surer than war So that no time was therein which rich men for their monie and great men for their lands or some other for some feare or some displeasure were not out of perill For whom trusted he that mistrusted his owne brother Whome spared he that killed his owne brother Or who could perfectlie loue him if his owne brother could not line 40 What maner of folke he most fauoured we shall for his honour spare to speake of Howbeit this wote you well all that who so was best bare alwaie least rule more sute was in his daies to Shores wife a vile and an abhominable strumpet than to all the lords in England except vnto those that made hir their proctor Which simple woman was well named honest line 50 till the king for his wanton lust and sinfull affection bereft hir from hir husband a right honest substantiall yoong man among you And in that point which in good faith I am sorie to speake of sauing that it is in vaine to keepe in counsell that thing that all men know the kings greedie appetite was insatiable and euerie where ouer all the realme intollerable line 60 For no woman was there anie where yoong or old rich or poore whome he set his eie vpon in whome he anie thing liked either person or fauour speech pase or countenance but without anie feare of God or respect of his honour murmur or grudge of the world he would importunelie pursue his appetite and haue hir to the great destruction of manie a good woman and great dolor to their husbands and their other freends which being honest people of them selues so much regard the cleannesse of their house the chastitie of their wiues and their children that them were leauer to leese all that they had beside than to haue such a villanie doone them And all were it that with this and other importable dealing the realme was in euerie part annoied yet speciallie yee heere the citizens of this noble citie as well for that amongest you is most plentie of all such things as minister matter to such iniuries as for that you were neerest at hand sith that neere heere abouts was commonlie his most abiding And yet be yee the people whome he had as singular cause well and kindlie to intreat as anie part of his realme not onelie for that the prince by this noble citie as his speciall chamber the speciall well renowmed citie of this realme much honourable fame receiueth among all other nations but also for that yee not without your great cost sundrie perils ieopardies in all his warres bare euen your speciall fauor to his part Which your kind minds borne to the house of Yorke sith he hath nothing worthilie acquited there is of that house that now by Gods grace better shall which thing to shew you is the whole summe and effect of this our present errand It shall not I wot well need that I rehearse you againe that yee haue alreadie heard of him that can better tell it and of whome I am sure yee will better beleeue it And reason is that it so be I am not so proud to looke therefore that yee should reckon my words of as great authoritie as the preachers of the word of God namlie a man so cunning and so wise that no man better woteth what he should saie and thereto so good and vertuous that he would not saie the thing which he wist he should not saie in the pulpit namelie into the which no honest man commeth to lie Which honorable preacher yee well remember substantiallie declared vnto you at Paules crosse on sundaie last passed the right title that the most excellent prince Richard duke of Glocester now protector of this realme hath vnto the crowne and kingdome of the same For as the worshipfull man groundlie made open vnto you the children of king Edward the fourth were neuer lawfullie begotten forsomuch as the king leauing his verie wife dame Elizabeth Lucie was neuer lawfullie maried vnto the queene their mother whose bloud sauing that he set his voluptuous pleasure before his honor was full vnmeetlie to be matched with his and the mingling of whose blouds togither hath beene the effusion of a great part of the noble bloud of this realme Wherby it may well seeme the mariage not well made of which there is so much mischeefe growne For lacke of which lawfull coupling also of other things which the said worshipfull doctor rather signified than fullie explaned which things shall not be spoken for me as the thing wherein euerie man forbereth to say that he knoweth in auoiding displeasure of my noble lord protector bearing as nature requireth a filiall reuerence to the duchesse his mother For these causes I say before remembred that is to wit for lacke of other issue lawfullie of the late noble prince Richard duke of Yorke to whose roiall bloud the crowne of England and of France is by the high authoritie of parlement intailed the right and title of the same is by the iust course of line 10 inheritance according to the cōmon lawes of the land deuolued commen vnto the most excellent prince the lord protector as to the verie lawfullie begotten sonne of the foreremembred noble duke of Yorke Which thing well considered and the great knightlie prowesse pondered with manifold vertues which in his noble person singularlie abound the nobles and line 20 commons also of this realme and speciallie of the north part not willing anie bastard bloud to haue the rule of the land nor the abusions before in the same vsed anie longer to continue haue condescended and fullie determined to make humble petition to the most puissant prince the lord protector that it maie like his grace at our humble request to take vpon him the guiding and line 30 gouernance of this realme to the wealth and increase of the same according to his verie right and iust title Which thing I wote it well he will be loth to take vpon him as he whose wisdome well perceiueth the labor and studie both of mind and bodie that come therewith to whomsoeuer so will occupie the roome as I dare say hee will if he take it Which roome I warne you well is no childs office And that the
losse and punishment Howbeit this iudgement was altogither affectionate and parciall in hir behalfe besides that it was reasonable in great measure all circumstances considered for she was not lightlie induced to doo as she did neither stood it with the frailtie of a woman to withstand the temptations of a mightie man or rather a reaching tyrant But such was hir chance by hir lightnesse and inconstancie that she wan the displeasure of manie men and for that cause liued after in the abbeie of Bermondseie beside Southwarke a wretched and a miserable life where not manie yeares after she deceassed and is buried with hir husband at Windsore Though fortune thus ruleth manie things at hir plesure yet one worke that this quéene accomplished cannot be forgotten for in the life time of hir husband king Edward the fourth she founded and erected a notable colledge in the vniuersitie of Cambridge for the finding of scholers and students of the same vniuersitie and endowed it with sufficient possessions for the long maintenance of the same which at this daie is called the Quéenes colledge When all things in this counsell were sagelie concluded and agréed to the kings mind he returned to London giuing in commandement that the next sundaie insuing Edward the yoong earle of Warwike should be brought from the Tower through the most publike streets in all London to the cathedrall church of saint Paule where he went openlie in procession that euerie man might sée him hauing communication with manie noble men and with them especiallie that were suspected to be partakers of the late begun conspiracie that they might perceiue how the Irishmen vpon a vaine shadowe mooued warre against the king and his realme But this medicine little auailed euill disposed persons For the line 10 earle of Lincolne sonne to Iohn de la Poole duke of Suffolke and Elizabeth sister to king Edward the fourth thought it not méet to neglect and omit so readie an occasion of new trouble Wherefore they determined to vphold the enterprise of the Irishmen and other complices of this conspiracie so that consulting with sir Thomas Broughton and certeine other of his most trustie freends he purposed to saile into Flanders to his aunt the ladie Margaret duchesse of Burgognie line 20 trusting by hir helpe to make a puissant armie and to ioine with the companions of the new raised sedition Therefore after the dissolution of the parlement which then was holden he fled secretlie into Flanders vnto the said ladie Margaret where Francis lord Louell landed certeine daies before Héere after long consultation had how to proceed in their businesse it was agreed that the earle of Lincolne and the lord Louell should go into Ireland and there to attend vpon the duchesse hir counterfeit nephue and line 30 to honor him as a king and with the power of the Irishmen to bring him into England Now they concluded that if their dooings had successe then the foresaid Lambert misnamed the earle of Warwike should by consent of the councell be deposed and Edward the true earle of Warwike deliuered out of prison and annointed king King Henrie supposing that no man would haue béene so mad as to haue attempted anie further enterprise in the name of that new found counterfeit earle he line 40 onelie studied how to subdue the seditious conspiracie of the Irishmen But hearing that the earle of Lincolne was fled into Flanders he was somwhat mooued therewith and caused soldiors to be put in a readinesse out of euerie part of his realme and to bring them into one place assigned that when his aduersaries should appeare he might suddenlie set vpon them vanquish and ouercome them Thus disposing things for his suertie he went towards S. Edmunds burie and being certified that line 50 the marquesse Dorset was comming towards his maiestie to excuse himselfe of things that he was suspected to haue doone when he was in France he sent the earle of Oxford to arrest the said marquesse by the waie and to conueie him to the Tower of London there to remaine till his truth might be tried year 1487 From thence the K. went foorth to Norwich and tarrieng there Christmasse daie he departed after to Walsingham where he offered to the image of our ladie and then by Cambridge he shortlie returned line 60 to London In which meane time the earle of Lincolne had gotten togither by the aid of the ladie Margaret about two thousand Almains with one Martine Sward a valiant and noble capteine to lead them With this power the earle of Lincolne sailed into Ireland and at the citie of Diuelin caused yoong Lambert to be proclaimed and named king of England after the most solemne fashion as though he were the verie heire of the bloud roiall lineallie borne and descended And so with a great multitude of beggerlie Irishmen almost all naked and vnarmed sauing skains and mantels of whome the lord Thomas Gerardine was capteine and conductor they sailed into England with this new found king and landed for a purpose at the pile of Fowdreie within a little of Lancaster trusting there to find aid by the means of sir Thomas Broughton one of the chéefe companions of the conspiracie The king had knowledge of the enimies intent before their arriuall and therefore hauing assembled a great armie ouer the which the duke of Bedford and the earle of Oxenford were chéefe capteins he went to Couentrie where he was aduertised that the earle of Lincolne was landed at Lancaster with his new king Héere he tooke aduise of his councellors what was best to be doone whether to set on the enimies without further delaie or to protract time a while But at length it was thought best to delaie no time but to giue them battell before they should increase their power and therevpon he remooued to Notingham there by a little wood called Bowres he pitched his field Shortlie after this came to him the lord George Talbot earle of Shrewesburie the lord Strange sir Iohn Cheinie right valiant capteins with manie other noble and expert men of warre namelie of the countries neere adioining so that the kings armie was woonderfullie increased In this space the earle of Lincolne being entered into Yorkeshire passed softlie on his iournie without spoiling or hurting of anie man trusting thereby to haue some companie of people resort vnto him But after he perceiued few or none to follow him and that it was too late now to returne backe he determined to trie the matter by dint of sword and herevpon directed his waie from Yorke to Newarke vpon Trent But before he came there king Henrie knowing all his enimies purposes came the night before the daie of the battell to Newarke and tarrieng there a little went thrée miles further and pitching his field lodged there that night The earle of Lincolne certified of his comming was nothing abashed but kept still on his iournie and at a
saint Dominike and likewise he became a Carmelite and last of all he fell to and preached the gospell in haire and sackecloth till he vnderstood himselfe to be in the displeasure of Walden and other that could not awaie with such singularitie line 20 in him or other sounding as they tooke it to the danger of bringing the doctrine of the Romish church in misliking with the people for then he withdrew himselfe to his house againe and there remained twentie yeares leading an anchors life but yet after that time he came abroad and was aduanced to be a bishop in Ireland and went to the Roades in ambassage from whence being returned he went barefooted vp and downe in Norffolke teaching in townes and in the countrie abroad the ten commandements line 30 he liued till he came to be at the point of an hundred yeares old departed this life the fiftéenth day of Ianuarie in the yeare of our Lord 1491 and was buried at Lestolfe in Suffolke Iohn Tonneis a diuine and an Augustine frier in Norwich wrote certeine rules of grammar and other things printed by Richard Pinson Gefferie surnamed the Grammarian Iohn Alcocke bishop of Elie changed a nunrie at Cambridge into a college named Iesus college about the yeere of Christ 1496. line 40 The chiefe cause of suppressing the nunrie is noted to be for that the abbesse and other of the conuent liued dissolute liues Stephan Hawes a learned gentleman and of such reputation as he was admitted to be one of the priuie chamber to king Henrie the seuenth William Bintree so called of a towne in Norffolke where he was borne by profession a Carmelite frier in Burnham a great diuine William Gallion an Augustine frier in Lin and at length became prouinciall of his order Robert Fabian a citizen and merchant of London an historiographer he was in his time in good estimation for his wisedome and wealth in the citie so that he bare office and was shiriffe in the yeare 1493 William Celling borne beside Feuersham in Kent a monke of Canturburie Thomas Bourchier descended of the noble linage of the earles of Essex was first bishop of Elie and after remooued from thense to Canturburie succéeding Iohn Kemp in that archbishops see at length created by pope Paule the second a cardinall Philip Bromierd a Dominicke frier a diuine Iohn Miles a doctor of both the lawes ciuill and canon he studied in Oxenford in the college of Brasen nose newlie founded in the daies of this king Henrie the seuenth by William Smith bishop of Lincolne Richard Shirborne bishop of Chichester and imploied in ambassage to diuerse princes as a man most méet thereto for his singular knowledge in learning and eloquence Robert Uiduus vicar of Thakestéed in Essex and a prebendarie canon of Welles an excellent poet Peter Kenighall a Carmelit frier but borne of worshipfull linage in France hauing an Englishman to his father was student in Oxenford and became a notable preacher Iohn Morton first bishop of Elie and after archbishop of Canturburie the sixtie and fourth in number that ruled that sée he was aduanced to the dignitie of a cardinall and by king Henrie the seuenth made lord chancellor a worthie councellor and a modest he was borne of worshipfull parents in Cheshire departed this life in the yeare of our Lord 1500 Henrie Meowall chapleine to the said Morton Edmund Dudleie borne of noble parentage studied the lawes of this land and profited highlie in knowledge of the same he wrote a booke intituled Arbor rei publicae the tree of the common wealth of this man ye haue heard before in the life of this king and more God willing shall be said in the beginning of the next king as the occasion of the historie leadeth Iohn Bokingham an excellent schooleman William Blackeneie a Carmelit frier a doctor of diuinitie and a nekromancer Thus farre Henrie the seuenth sonne to Edmund earle of Richmond ⧠Henrie the eight sonne and successor to Henrie the seuenth AFter the death of the noble prince Henrie the seauenth his sonne Henrie the eight began his reigne the two and twentith daie of Aprill in the yeare of the world 5475 after line 10 the birth of our sauiour 1509 and in the eightéenth yeare of his age in the sixtéenth yeare of Maximilian then being emperour in the eleuenth yeare of Lewes the twelfe that then reigned in France and in the twentith yeare of king Iames the fourth as then ruling ouer the Scots Whose stile was proclamed by the sound of a trumpet in the citie of London the thrée and twentith daie of the said moneth with much gladnesse and reioising of the line 20 people And the same daie he departed from his manouâ— of Richmond to the Tower of London where he remained closelie and secret with his councell till the funerals of his father were finished Although this king now comming to the crowne was but yoong as before is said yet hauing béene in his first yeares trained vp in learning did for respect of his owne suertie and good gouernement of his people prudentlie by the aduise of his grandmoother the countesse of Richmond and Derbie elect choose line 30 foorth of the most wise and graue personages to be of his priuie councell namelie such as he knew to be of his fathers right déere and familiar fréends whose names were as followeth William Warham archbishop of Canturburie and chancellor of England Richard Fox bishop of Winchester Thomas Howard earle of Surrie and treasuror of England George Talbot earle of Shrewesburie and lord steward of the kings houshold Charles Summerset lord chamberleine sir Thomas Louell sir Henrie line 40 Wâ—at doctor Thomas Ruthall and sir Edward Poinings These graue and wise councellors fearing least such abundance of riches and welth as the king was now possessed of might mooue his yoong yeares vnto riotous forgetting of himselfe for vnto no king at anie time before was left greater or the like riches as well in readie coine as in iewels and other mooueables as was left to him by his father they therefore his said councellors trauelled in such prudent line 50 sort with him that they got him to be present with them when they sat in councell so to acquaint him with matters perteining to the politike gouernment of the realme that by little and little he might applie himselfe to take vpon him the rule and administration of publike affaires with the which at the first he could not well indure to be much troubled being rather inclined to follow such pleasant pastimes as his youthfull yoong yeares did more delite in and therefore could be verie well contented that other graue personages should take paines therein The same daie also that the king came to the Tower the lord Henrie Stafford brother to the duke of Buckingham was arrested and committed to the Tower and the same daie also doctor Ruthall was named bishop of Durham
in London for merchants of that nation and had plaied bankerupt and was conueied out of the realme for debt was now in such fauour with pope Iulie that he made him his collector and proctor in England so he kept a great port and resorted to the king and his councell for the popes affaires which then was sore troubled by the French king so that he knew both the popes councell and the kings and falselie and vntrulie resorted by night to the French ambassadours lieng in London and to them discouered what the king and the pope intended which was not so closelie doone but the king knew it and so he was laid for was taken communing with one of the said ambassadours vpon London wall at midnight and brought to the Tower where he remained vntill by the sute of his freends he was deliuered and shortlie for shame voided the realme The king of Aragon also hauing at that time warre with the French king wrote to his sonne in law king Henrie that if he would send ouer an armie into Biskaie and so to inuade France on that side for the recouerie first of his duchie of Guien he would aid them with ordinance horssemen beasts and cariages with other necessaries apperteining to the fame The king and his councell putting their affiance in this promise of king Ferdinando prepared a noble armie all of footmen and small artillerie appointing the noble lord Thomas Greie marquesse Dorset to be chéefe conductor of the same The king dailie studieng to set foorth his warre which he had begun against the French king caused sir Edward Howard his admerall with diligence to make readie diuerse goodlie tall ships as the Souereigne and others to the number of eighteene beside other smaller vessels Therewith hauing in his companie sir Weston Browne Griffith Downe Edward Cobham Thomas Windham Thomas Lucie William Pirton Henrie Shirbourne Stephan Bull George Wiâ—wange Iohn Hopton William Gunston Thomas Draper Edmund Cooke Iohn Burdet and diuerse others he tooke the sea and scowring the same about the middest of Maie he came before Portesmouth About the verie selfe time the lord marquesse Dorset and other noblemen appointed for the iournie of Biskaie as the lord Howard sonne and heire to the earle of Surrie the lord Brooke the lord Willâ—ughâ—le the lord Ferrers the lord Iohn the lord Anthonie and the lord Leonard Greies all thrée brethren to the marquesse sir Griffith ap Riâ—e sir Morris Berkeleie sir William Sands the baron of Burford sir Richard Cornewall brother to the said baron William Husseie Iohn Melton William Kingston esquiers sir Henrie Willoughbie and diuerse others with souldiers to the number of ten thousand Amongst these were fiue hundred Almans clad all in white vnder the leading of one Guiot a gentleman of Flanders all which with the residue abouenamed came to Southampton and there mustered their bands which were appointed and trimmed in the line 10 best maner On the sixtéenth daie of Maie they were all bestowed aboord in Spanish ships furnished with vittels and other necessaries for that iournie The wind serued so well for their purpose that they caâ—ie all in safetie on the coast of Biskaie at the port of Passagh southwest of Fonterabie and so the third daie of Iune they landed and tooke the field imbattelling themselues for their safegard right stronglie Within thrée daies after that the armie was line 20 thus aland there came to the marquesse an earle and an other noble man to welcome him and his companie Then the lord capteine remooued his field tooke an other place néerer to Fonterabie where he laie a long time looking euerie daie to haue aid of horssemen and artillerie of the king of Aragon but none came Sir Iohn Stile caused to be bought two hundred mulets and asses of such price as the Spaniards gained greatlie and when they were put to carie and line 30 draw they would not serue the turne for they were not exercised thereto before that time and so for want of beasts to draw such ordinance as the Englishmen had there with them they lost the dooing of some great exploit against the Frenchmen on the frontiers of Gascoigne for they might haue run a great waie into that countrie being as then destitute and vnpurueied of men and munitions On a daie the Frenchmen made a skrie toward the English campe but the Englishmen perceiuing them passed the riuer that was betwixt them and line 40 with arrowes chased the Frenchmen so that for hast manie of their horsses foundered and fell yer they came to Baion if there had béene anie horssemen amongst the Englishmen they had sore indamaged their enimies The king of Nauarre doubting least the Englishmen were come into those parties for no good meaning towards him sent to the lord marquesse a bishop and diuerse other offering to minister vittels vnto the Englishmen for their monie if line 50 it should stand so with his pleasure The lord marquesse thanked him for the offer and promised that if they of Nauarre would vittell his people they should paie them well and trulie for the same He said also that he would warrant their passing and repassing in safetie and that by the Englishmen no preiudice should be doone to his realme Herevpon were the Englishmen vittelled out of Nauarre to their great comfort After that the armie had laine thirtie daies in the second campe there came from the king of Aragon a bishop and other nobles of his line 60 councell This bishop was the same that made the answer to the lord Darcie at Calis the last yeare The effect of his message was to desire the lord capteine and his people to take patience for a while and they should see that such preparation should be made for the furnishing of their enterprise as should stand with the honour of his maister and their aduancements The Englishmen sore discontented with their idle lieng still in the field misliked with his excuses supposing the same as they prooued in déed to be nothing but delaies In the meane time that the Englishmen thus lingered without attempting any exploit their vittels were much part garlike they eating thereof with all their meats and drinking hot wines féeding also on hot fruits procured their bloud to boile within their bellies that there fell sicke thrée thousand of the flix thereof died an eightéene hundred persons The lord marquesse perceiuing this mischeefe sent to the king of Spaine certeine of his capteins to know his pleasure The king told them that shortlie the duke of Alua should ioine with them bringing with him a mightie power so that they might the more assuredlie procéed in their enterprise With this answer they returned to the lord marquesse who liked it neuer a deale bicause he iudged that the king meant but to driue time with him as after it prooued In the meane time there began a mutinie in the
and the emperour gouerning the battell and the lord Chamberleine following with the rere-ward The first night they incamped beside Aire Diuerse Englishmen tarieng behind at Terwine for pillage were surprised by the Frenchmen which slue some of them cast some into the fire Those that fled escaped verie narrowlie The king with his armie passed forward towards Tornaie and by the waie visited the yoong prince of Castile and the ladie Margaret gouernor of the prince in the towne of Lislie whilest his armie laie abroad in the fields beyond Pont Auandien There was appointed to attend the king vnto Lislie the duke of Buckingham the lord marquesse Dorset the earle of Essex and the lord Lisle with diuerse other the charge of his campe he committed for the time to his councell Then mounted the king vpon a courser his apparrell bard were cloth of siluer of small quadrant cuts trauersed and edged with cut cloth of gold and the border set full of red roses his armour fresh set full of iewels The maister of his horsse sir Henrie Guilford and the henchmen followed as you haue heard before and the coursers richlie apparelled and so were manie capteins that waited on the king by the waie met the king the lord Rauesten with manie noble men And a mile without the towne there met with him the burgesses of Lisle and presented to him the keies of the towne saieng that the emperor their souereigne lord had so commanded them to doo The king praised their obedience to their souereigne and thanked the emperour and them for so high a present as the keies of such a towne Neuerthelesse line 10 he had such confidence in them that he trusted them no lesse than his owne subiects and so deliuered the keies to the prouost of the towne which was well accompanied Then met the king a great number of nobles of Flanders Brabant Holland and Henaud which noblie receiued him After them came the countie Palatine or Palsgraue one of the electors of the empire with thirtie horsses all his men gorgiouslie apparelled after the fashion of his countrie and humblie saluted the king At the gate line 20 of Lisle the capiteine of the towne stood with a garrison in armor well appointed all the stréets were set on both sides with burning torches and diuerse goodlie pageants pleasant to behold Thus he passed thorough the towne with his sword and maces borne before him and alighted at the hall doore with his sword borne where met with him the emperour the prince of Castile and the ladie Margaret and humblie saluted him Then for reuerence of the emperour the king line 30 caused his sword to be put vp and his maces to be laid downe so was the king and all other nobles lodged and feasted according to their degrées In the towne of Lisle was a noise that thrée gunners with handguns should haue slaine the king for which rumor manie were attached but nothing prooued But when these tidings came to the campe they were neuer merrie till they saw the king againe Great was the cheere with bankets plaies comedies maskes and other pastimes that were shewed to the king in line 40 the court of Burgognie and so in solace he soiorned there sundaie and mondaie the nineteenth daie of September On the twentith daie he sent word that his armie 〈◊〉 remooue toward Tornaie and so they remooued to a place conuenient betwéene Tornaie and Lisle and certeine capiteins were appointed to kéepe the passage at the bridge of Auandien After that the king had taried at Lisle thrée daies and had well reposed himselfe he tooke his leaue and line 50 thanked the emperour and the yoong prince the ladie Margaret all the ladies for all his high chéere and solace and about six of the clocke at night he departed out of Lisle and the noble men brought the king foorth and so returned and then the capteine shut the gates When the king was a mile and more out of the towne he asked where his campe laie And no man there could tell the waie and guide had they none the night was so darke mistie Thus the king taried a long while and wist not whither to go at last line 60 they met with a vitteler comming from the campe which was their guide and brought them thither The maister of the ordinance shot diuerse peeces of ordinance but they were not heard but in safetie the king with all his companie returned On the one and twentith daie of September the king remooued his campe toward Tornaie and lodged within thrée miles of the citie on a corne ground by the riuer On which night came to the king the emperour and the Palsgraue which were lodged in rich tents and noblie serued of all viands and things necessarie The people about Tornaie were with their goods fled to the citie and yet the citie had no men of warre to defend it but with multitude of inhabitants the same was well replenished The king commanded sir Rice and his horssemen to view one quarter and the earle of Essex and his companie another quarter and the lord Wallon and the lord Lignie the other quarters Then the two and twentith daie of September these foure capteins at one time were soone openlie with banners displaied before the towne and there made a long stale and returned Then the king sent Gartier king of armes to summon them to yeeld it ouer into his hands to whome they made answer that they receiued no citie of the king of England to kéepe nor anie would they render him with which answer he departed Then they fortified their wals and made prouision for vittels corne wine and artillerie and for all fortifications that might be gotten And the citie of it selfe was strong well walled and turrited with good bulworks and defenses But when they saw the king with such a puissance draw néere the citie they were sore abashed and called a generall councell Then the prouost said Brethren you know how that the king of England sent an herald to summon vs to render vp to him this citie or else he would put it and vs to the sword fier and bloud We answered we would be at defense Now he is come in our sight to fulfill the message sent by the herald now is come the time of our defense Howbeit in this matter standeth thrée mischéefs one is our bounden duetie and allegiance that we owe to our souereigne lord king Lewes of France the second the liues of vs our wiues children and neighbors the third how to defend the finall destruction of this ancient citie now likelie to fall which citie was neuer conquered Now our citie is whole your liues in safetie your goods your owne determine whether you will haue war or peace Then the common people cried all War war war Then said the prouost Take compassion of wiues and children and of the old folke consider
duke of Suffolke and the lord Marques Dorset that daie began the field and tooke the barriers with speares in his hand abiding all commers The Dolphin brought a man secretlie which in all the court of France was the tallest the strongest man and he was an Alman and put him in the place of an other person to haue had the duke of Suffolke rebuked The same great Alman came to the bars fiercelie with face hid bicause he would not be knowne and bare his speare to the duke of Suffolke with all his strength and the duke him receiued and for all his strength put him by strong strokes from the barriers and with the but end of the speare strake the Alman that he staggered but for all that the Alman strake stronglie and hardlie at the duke and the iudges suffered manie more strokes to be foughten than were appointed but when they saw the Alman reele and stagger then they let fall the raile betwéene them The lord marquesse Dorset at the same time euen at the same barre fought with a gentleman of France that he lost his speare and in maner withdrew When the raile was let fall these two noble men put vp their visers and tooke aire and with swords the points and edges abated they came to the barriers The Alman fought sore with the duke which imagined that he was a person set on for the nonce but the duke by pure strength tooke him about the necke and pomeled him so about the head that the bloud issued out of his nose and then they were parted and the Alman was conueied by the Dolphin least he should be knowne These two noblemen of line 10 England that daie fought valiantlie diuerse feats and the Frenchmen likewise noblie them defended But it happened the lord Marquesse on a time to put for his aid his yoongest brother called the lord Edward Greie of the age of nintéene yeare and to him was put a gentleman of France of great stature and strength to the intent to plucke him ouer the barres but yet the yoong lord was of such strength power policie that he so stroke his aduersarie that he disarmd him all the face bare Thus were these enterprises line 20 finished to the land of all parties the Englishmen receiued much honor and no spot of rebuke yet they were priuilie set at in manie ieopardies For the declaration of this triumph he that saw it can tell how goodlie the coursers trotted bounded and quicklie turned how valiantlie the men of armes behaued themselues and how the duke of Burbons band was apparrelled and bassed in tawnie veluet and cloth of siluer cloudie the band of the earle of saint Paule apparrelled and barded in purple line 30 veluet all to cut on purple sattin the infant of Arragon sonne to Frederike last king of Naples and his band all in cloth of gold and siluer paled This lord was but yoong but yet verie toward The duke of Uandosme and his band in cloth of gold and plunket veluet The Dolphin and his aids were euerie daie new apparrelled at his cost one daie in siluer and gold another in crimsin veluet and yellow veluet and another daie in white veluet and greene some daie mixed with sattin some daie embrodered some line 40 daie pounced with gold and so euerie daie in change as the woorkers fantasie could deuise but the Englishmen had euer on their apparrell red crosses to be knowne for loue of their countrie At this triumph the countie Galeas came into the place on a genet trapped in blew satten and he himselfe likewise apparrelled and ran a course with a speare which was at the head fiue inches on euerie side square that is twentie inches about and at the butt nine inches square that is six and thirtie inches line 50 this speare was massie timber and yet for all that he ran cleane with it a long course and slightlie auoided it to his great honour Also there was another gentleman called Anthonie Bounarme which came into the field all armed and on his bodie brought in sight ten speares that is to wit three speares set in euerie stirrop forward and vnder euerie thigh two speares vpward and vnder his left arme was one speare backward and the tenth in his hand and when he came before the quéene he let his horsse run and line 60 neuer stopped till he had taken euerie speare after oother and broken it on the ground and he neuer stopped his horsse till all were broken This gentleman was highlie praised and so he was worthie When all this great triumph was doone the lords of England tooke their leaue and were highlie thanked of the king queene Dolphin and all the lords and so departed and came into England before Christmas ¶ In Nouember the quéene was deliuered of a prince which liued not long after Touching the accord of peace betwéene England and France you shall heare the report of Guicciardine which to this place maketh passage to knowledge as oile giueth maintenance of light to the lampe At the first opening of this practise for peace there fell out manie difficulties for that the king of England demanded Bullongne in Picardie with a great summe of monie but at last all the differences fell vpon the towne of Tornaie the king of England striuing to reteine it and the French obiecting some difficultie in so much as the king of England dispatched in post to the French king the bishop of Tricaro whome he charged without imparting in what nature of particularitie consisted the difficultie to declare to the king from him that in regard of so great a benefit he should not stand vpon so manie subtile difficulties but to consider that in a prince reason shuld beare more imperie than passion The French king bicause he would neither doo wrong to his crowne nor ill content his people the towne of Tornaie being verie noble and loiall to the crowne of France caused the matter to be debated in full councell wherein was an assistance of the principals of his court who aduised him with one voice to imbrace peace yea vnder the condition offered And yet in that time the king catholike did what he could to breake it offering the king manie plots and deuises but speciallie to minister to him all his means and fauours to conquer the duchie of Millan But the answer being returned into England that the French king stood content with the resolution of Tornaie the peace succéeded was concluded in the beginning of August betwéene the two kings during their liues a yeare after their death In the capitulation it was expressed that Tornaie should remaine to the king of England to whom the French king should paie six hundred thousand crownes and that in such sort of distribution that the French king should make paiment of an hundred thousand franks euerie yeare vntill the full paiment was satisfied that they should be
Kildare being vnmarried was desirous to haue an English woman to wife and for that he was a suter to a widow contrarie to the cardinals mind he accused him to the king of that he had not borne himselfe vprightlie in his office in Ireland where he was the kings lieutenant Such accusations were framed against him when no bribes would come that he was committed to prison and then by the cardinals good preferment the earle of Surrie was sent into Ireland as the kings deputie in lieu of the said earle of Kildare there to remaine rather as an exile than as lieutenant to the king euen at the cardinals pleasure as he himselfe well perceiued In the beginning of Aprill the said earle passed ouer into Ireland and had with him diuerse gentlemen that had béene in the garrison of Tornaie and one hundred yeomen of the kings gard and others to the number of a thousand men where he by his manhood and policie brought the earle of Desmond and diuerse other rebels to good conformitie and order He continued there two yeares in which space he had manie bickerings and skirmishes with the wild Irish. There rested yet the earle of Northumberland whome the cardinall doubted also least he might hinder his purpose when he should go about to wreake his malice against the duke of Buckingham and therefore he picked a quarell to him for that he had seized vpon certeine wards which the cardinall said apperteined of right to the king And bicause the earle would not giue ouer his title he was also committed to prison after tooke it for a great benefit at the cardinals hands that he might be deliuered out of his danger Now in this meane while the cardinall ceassed not to bring the duke out of the kings fauour by such forged tales and contriued surmises as he dailie put into the kings head insomuch that through the infelicitie of his fate diuerse accidents fell out to the aduantage of the cardinall which he not omitting atchiued the thing whereat he so studiouslie for the satisfieng of his canckered malicious stomach laid full aime Now it chanced that the duke comming to London with his traine of men to attend the king into France went before into Kent vnto a manor place which he had there And whilest he staid line 10 in that countrie till the king set forward greeuous complaints were exhibited to him by his farmars and tenants against Charles Kneuet his surueiour for such bribing as he had vsed there amongest them Wherevpon the duke tooke such displeasure against him that he depriued him of his office not knowing how that in so dooing he procured his owne destruction as after appeared The kings maiestie perseuering in purpose to méet with Francis the French king remooued with line 20 the quéene and all his court the one twentith day of Maie being mondaie from his manor of Gréenwich towards the sea side and so on the fridaie the fiue and twentith of Maie he arriued at the citie of Canturburie intending there to keepe his Whitsuntide On the morrow after the emperour being on the sea returning out of Spaine arriued with all his nauie of ships roiall on the coast of Kent direct to the port of Hieth the said daie by noone where hée was saluted by the viceadmerall of England sir line 30 William Fitz William with six of the kings great ships well furnished which laie for the safegard of passage betwixt Calis and Douer Towards euening the emperour departed from his ships and entered into his bote and comming towards land was met and receiued of the lord cardinall of Yorke with such reuerence as to so noble a prince apperteined Thus landed the emperour Charles the fift at Douer vnder his cloth of estate of the blacke eagle all spread on rich cloth of gold He had with him manie line 40 noble men and manie faire ladies of his bloud When he was come on land the lord cardinall conducted him to the castell of Douer which was prepared for him in most roiall maner In the morning the king rode with all hast to the castell of Douer to welcome the emperour and entering into the castell alighted Of whose comming the emperour hauing knowledge came out of his chamber and met him on the staires where either of them embraced other in most louing maner and then the king brought the line 50 emperour to his chamber On Whitsundaie earlie in the morning they tooke their horsses and rode to the citie of Canturburie the more to kéepe solemne the feast of Pentecost but speciallie to sée the quéene of England his aunt was the emperour his intent of whome ye may be sure he was most ioifullie receiued and welcomed Thus the emperour and his retinue both of lords and ladies kept their Whitsuntide with the king and quéene of England in the citie of Canturburie with line 60 all ioy and solace The emperour yet himselfe séemed not so much to delight in pastime and pleasure but that in respect of his youthfull yeares there appeared in him a great shew of grauitie for they could by no meanes bring him to danse amongst the residue of the princes but onelie was contented to be a looker on Peraduenture the sight of the ladie Marie troubled him whome he had sometime loued and yet through fortunes euill hap might not haue hir to wife The chiefe cause that mooued the emperour to come thus on land at this time was to persuade that by word of mouth which he had before done most earnestlie by letters which was that the king should not meet with the French king at anie interuiew for he doubted least if the king of England the French king should grow into some great friendship and faithfull bond of amitie it might turne him to displeasure But now that he perceiued how the king was forward on his iournie he did what he could to procure that no trust should be committed to the faire words of the Frenchmen and that if it were possible the great friendship that was now in bréeding betwixt the two kings might be dissolued And forsomuch as he knew the lord cardinall to be woone with rewards as a fish with a bait he bestowed on him great gifts and promised him much more so that hée would be his friend and helpe to bring his purpose to passe The cardinall not able to susteine the least assault by force of such rewards as he presentlie receiued and of such large promises as on the emperours behalfe were made to him promised to the emperour that he would so vse the matter as his purpose should be sped onelie he required him not to disalow the kings intent for interuiew to be had which he desired in anie wise to go forward that he might shew his high magnificence in France according to his first intention The emperour remained in Canturburie till the thursdaie being the last
purpose afore recited as by the indictment it was inferred Furthermore the said duke the tenth of Iulie in the tenth yeare of the kings reigne and diuerse other daies and times as well before as after did constitute more seuerall and particular officers in his castels honours lordships and lands than he was accustomed to haue to the end they might be assistant to him vnder coulour of such offices to bring his euill purpose to passe Moreouer the same duke sent vnto the king the tenth of Maie in the ninth yeare of his line 10 reigne for licence to reteine anie of the kings subiects whome it should please him dwelling within the shires of Hereford Glocester and Summersetshire and also that he might at his pleasure conueie diuerse armors and habillements for warre into Wales to the intent to use the same against the king as the indictment imported for the accomplishing of his naughtie purpose which was to destroie the king and to vsurpe the roiall gouernement and power to himselfe line 20 Which sute for licence to haue reteiners and to conueie such armors and habillements of warre the said Gilbert the twentith daie of Maie in the said ninth yeare and diuerse other daies before and after at London and east Gréenewich did follow labouring earnestlie both to the king and councell for obteining the same On the twentith daie of Iulie in the said ninth yeare the said duke sent the said Gilbert vnto Henton aforesaid to vnderstand of the said moonke Nicholas Hopkins what he heard of him line 30 and the moonke sent him word that before Christmas next there should be a change that the duke should haue the rule and gouernment of all England And moreouer the twentith of Februarie in the eleuenth yeare of the kings reigne at Blechingleie in the countie of Surrie the said duke said vnto the said Robert Gilbert his chancellor that he did expect and tarie for a time more conuenient to atchiue his purpose and that it might easilie be doone if the nobles of this realme would declare their minds togither line 40 but some of them mistrusted and feared to shew their minds togither and that marred all He said further at the same time to the said Gilbert that what so euer was doone by the kings father was doone by wrong And still he murmured against all that the king â—hen presentlie reigning did And further he said that he knew himselfe to be so wicked a sinner that he wanted Gods fauour and therefore he knew that what so euer he tooke in hand against the king had the woorse successe And furthermore line 50 the said duke to alienate the minds of the kings subiects from their dutifull obeisance towards the said king and his heires on the twentith daie of September in the first yeare of his reigne being then at London reported vnto the said Robert Gilbert that he had a certeine writing sealed with the kings great seale comprehensing a certeine act of parlement in the which it was enacted that the duke of Summerset one of the kings progenitors was made legitimate and further that the said duke line 60 meant to haue deliuered the same writing vnto king Henrie the seuenth but said he I would not that I had so doone for ten thousand pounds And furthermore the same duke on the fourth of Nouember in the eleuenth yere of the kings reigne at east Greenwich in the countie of Kent said vnto one Charles Kneuet esquier after that the king had reprooued the duke for reteining William Bulmer knight into his seruice that if he had perceiued that he should haue beene committed to the Tower as he doubâ—ed hée should haue béene hée would haue so wrought that the principal dooers therein should not haue had cause of great reioising for he would haue plaied the part which his father intended to haue put in practise against king Richard the third at Salisburie who made earnest sâ—te to haue come vnto the presence of the same king Richard which sute if he might haue obteined he hauing a knife secretlie about him would haue thrust it into the bodie of king Richard as he had made semblance to knéele downe before him And in speaking these words he maliciouslie laid his hand vpon his dagger and said that if he were so euill vsed he would doo his best to accomplish his pretensed purpose swearing to confirme his word by the bloud of our Lord. Beside all this the same duke the tenth of Maie in the twelfe yeare of the kings reigne at London in a place called the Rose within the parish of saint Laurence Poultnie in Canwike street ward demanded of the said Charles Kneuet esquier what was the talke amongest the Londoners concerning the kings iourneie beyond the seas And the said Charles told him that manie stood in doubt of that iourneie least the Frenchmen meant some deceit towards the king Whereto the duke answered that it was to be feared least it would come to passe according to the words of a certeine holie moonke For there is saith he a Chartreux moonke that diuerse times hath sent to me willing me to send vnto him my chancellor and I did send vnto him Iohn de la Court my chapleine vnto whome he would not declare anie thing till de la Court had sworne vnto him to kéepe all things secret and to tell no creature liuing what hée should heare of him except it were to me And then the said moonke told de la Court that neither the king nor his heires should prosper and that I should indeuour my selfe to purchase the good wils of the communaltie of England for I the same duke and my bloud should prosper and haue the rule of the realme of England Then said Charles Kneuet The moonke maie be deceiued through the diuels illusion and that it was euill to meddle with such matters Well said the duke it cannot hurt me and so saith the indictment the duke séemed to reioise in the moonks woords And further at the same time the duke told the said Charles that if the king had miscaried now in his last sicknesse he would haue chopped off the heads of the cardinall of sir Thomas Louell knight and of others and also said that he had rather die for it than to be vsed as he had beene Moreover on the tenth daie of September in the said eleuenth yere of this kings reigne at Blechinglie in the countie of Surrie walking in the gallerie there with George neuill knight lord Aburgauennie the duke murmuring against the kings councellors and there gouernment said vnto the said George that if the king died he would haue the rule of the realme in spite of who so euer said the contrarie and withall said that if the said lord Aburgauennie would say that the duke had spoken such words he would fight with him and lay his sword vpon his pate this he bound vp with manie great oths
to go out of Rome and out of the castell alwaies interpreting to libertie when soeuer they should be conueied in safetie to Orbietto Spoletto or Perousa That within fiftéene daies after his going out of Rome he line 40 should paie the like quantitie of monie to the lanceknights and afterwards the residue within thrée moneths to the Spaniards lanceknights iointlie according to their shares and portions Which residue togither with the summes paid amounted to more than thrée hundred and fiftie thousand ducats This is the true copie said the lord of Buclans of the capitulation made touching the deliuerance of the pope and how he is deliuered and departed from castell saint Angelo the tenth of December line 50 last past put it in your relation The said king of armes answered We will so doo and so for that time they parted ¶ Here bicause mention is made of the popes deliuerance out of prison it shall not be amisse to set downe the maner thereof as it is reported by Guicciardine All things hauing their orderlie expedition the resolution set downe that the tenth of December the Spaniards should accompanie him into a place of suertie he fearing some variation either for the ill mind which he knew line 60 don Hugo bare to him or for anie other accident that might happen the night before he stale secretlie out of the castell in the closing of the euening disguised in the attire of a merchant Lewis de Gonsaguo who was in the paie of the emperour taried for him in the medowes with a strong companie of harquebuziers and with that gard did accompanie him to Montfalcon where dismissing almost all his bands of footmen he was led by the same Lewis euen to Orbietto into which citie he entred by night without the companie of anie one cardinall An example worthie of consideration and perhaps neuer happened since the church was great that a pope should in that sort fall from so great a puissance and reuerence his eies to behold the losse and sacke of Rome his person to be turned ouer into captiuitie and his whole estate reduced to the disposing of an other and within few moneths after to be restored established in his former greatnesse So great towards princes christian is the authoritie of the pope and the respect which mortall men doo beare to him At the same instant that the heralds were at the emperors court the emperour called before him the said Guien king at armes of France and said to him as followeth Sâ—â—h it is reason that you enioy your priuileges you ought also to doo your dutie and therefore I praie you declare to your maister yea euen to his owne person that which I shall tell you which is this that since the treaâ—ie of Madrill contrarie to the same diuerse of my subiects haue béene taken going about their businesses and other also going to serue me in Italie which haue béene deteined prisoners euill intreated and by force thrust into the gallies and bicause I haue of his subiects the which I might likewise take yee shall aduertise him that if he deliuer vnto me mine I will deliuer his if not as he shall intreat mine I will intreat his and that he send me answer hereof within fortie daies if not I will take the refusall for an answer The king of armes Guien asked if his maiestie ment this concerning the merchants Whervnto the emperor answered This is beside that which is conteined in your writing touching the merchants to which point said he I will answer by writing And herewith Guien making thrée obeisances said Sir I will gladlie doo it Then said the emperor Tell the king your maister further that I beléeue that he hath not béene aduertised of that which I told to his ambassador in Granado which toucheth him néere For I told him in such a â—ase so noble a prince that if he had vnderstood the same he would haue made me an answer He shall do well to know it of his ambassador For by that he shall vnderstand that I haue kept better faith to him in that I haue promised at Madrill than he to me and I praie you so tell him and faile not hereof Guien answered Without doubt sir I will doo it and so making his obeisance he departed The emperor appointed Iohn le Alemant the baron of Buclans to see that no displeasure nor euill speach were vsed to the said kings of armes but that they should be well vsed which was doone to their good contentation After this the seauen and twentith of Ianuarie the said kings of armes came to the said lord of Buclans who by the emperours appointment deliuered an answer vnto either of them in writing accordinglie as the emperor had promised the copies whereof are set foorth at large in the annales of Aquitaine and for bréefenesse here omitted To conclude the French king tooke such displeasure with the emperours answers made vnto his king of armes Guien whereby he was charged to doo otherwise than by his faith giuen he ought to haue doone that the eight and twentith daie of March being in the citie of Paris accompanied with a great number of the princes of his bloud cardinals and other prelats and nobles of his realme and also the ambassadors of diuerse princes and potentates he called before him Nicholas Perenot lord of Granuelle vnto whom he said in effect as followeth The French kings oration before an honourable assemblie at Paris MY lord ambassadors it hath gréeued me and dooth gréeue me that I haue béene constreined to handle you not so courteouslie and gratiouslie as for the good and honourable behauiour which you haue shewed in dooing your dutie being here with me you haue deserued at my hands sith I must néeds saie yée haue acquit your selfe in euerie behalfe as well to the honor of your maister as good contentation of each man else so that I am assured the fault resteth not in you whie things haue not come to better end and purpose than they haue doone for the good zeale and affection which I haue euer prooued in you to the aduancement of peace and quieting of things wherein I line 10 doubt not but you haue doone your duetie to the full But being informed what your maister the elect emperor against all right and law as well diuine as humane had commanded to be doone vnto my ambassadors and likewise to the other of the league remaining with him for the furtherance of things toward a peace and contrarie to all good customs which hitherto haue béene obserued betwixt princes not onelie christians but also infidels me thought I could not otherwise doo for the behoofe of mine owne line 20 ambassadours arrested and against reason kept in ward but to doo the same to you although I had no mind to vse you euill for the reasons aboue said for the which and for the dutie you haue shewed in dooing that
former prouision that I speake of was sent vnto Yorke the same daie of his arrest and line 40 the next daie following for his arrest was kept as close as could be The order of his arrest was thus It was appointed by the king counsell that sir Walter Walsh knight one of the kings priuie chamber should be sent downe with a commission into the north vnto the earle of Northumberland who was sometime brought vp in house with the cardinall and they twaine being iointlie in commission to arrest the cardinall of high treason maister Walsh tooke his horsse at the court gate about noone vpon Alhallowes daie toward the earle of Northumberland line 50 And now haue I occasion to declare what happened about the same time which peraduenture signified the troubles following to the cardinall The cardinall sitting at dinner vpon Alhallowes daie hauing at his boords end diuerse chapleins sitting at dinner yée shall vnderstand that the cardinals great crosse stood in a corner at the tables end leaning against the hanging and when the boords end was taken vp and a conuenient time for the chapleins to arise one doctor Augustine a Uenecian and physician line 60 to the cardinall rising from the table with the other hauing vpon him a great gowne of boisterous veluet ouerthrew the crosse which trailing downe along the tappet with the point of one of the crosses brake doctor Bonars head that the bloud ran downe the companie there standing greatlie astonied with the chance The cardinall perceiuing the same demanded what the matter meant of their sudden amaze And they shewed him of the fall of his crosse vpon doctor Bonars head Hath it quoth he drawne anie bloud Yea forsooth my lord quoth they With that he cast his eies aside shaking his head said Malum omen therewith saieng grace rose from the table went to his chamber Now marke the signification how the cardinall expounded this matter at Pomfret after his fall First yée shall vnderstand that the crosse which he bare as archbishop of Yorke signified himselfe and Augustine the physician who ouerthrew the crosse was onelie he that accused the cardinall whereby his enimies caught an occasion to ouerthrow him it fell vpon doctor Bonars head who was maister of the cardinals faculties and spirituall iurisdictions and was then damnified by the ouerthrow of the crosse yea and more ouer drawing bloud of him betokened death which shortlie after did insue About the time of this mischance the same verie daie and season maister Walsh tooke his horsse at the court as nigh as could be iudged Now the appointed time drew neere of his installation and sitting at dinner vpon the fridaie next before the mondaie on the which daie he intended to be installed at Yorke the earle of Northumberland and maister Walsh with a great companie of gentlemen of the earles house of the countrie whome he had gathered togither in the kings name came to the hall at Cawood the officers being at dinner and the cardinall not fullie dined being then in his fruits The first thing that the earle did after he had set order in the hall he commanded the porter at the gates to deliuer him the keies thereof Who would in no wise obeie his commandement though he were roughlie threatened and streictlie commanded in the kings name to make deliuerie of them to one of the earles seruants Sir quoth he seeing that yee doo but intend to set one of your seruants in my place to kéepe the gates I know no seruant that yée haue but I am as able as he to doo it and kéepe the gates to your purpose whatsoeuer it be also the keies were deliuered me by my lord and maister wherfore I praie you to pardon me for whatsoeuer yée shall command me to doo in the ministration of mine office I shall doo it with a good will With that quoth the earle hold him a booke commanding him to laie his hand thereon Thou shalt sweare quoth he that thou shalt well and trulie kéepe the gates to the kings vse and to doo all such things as we shall command and that yée shall let passe neither in nor out at these gates but such as yée be commanded by vs. And with this oth he receiued the keies at the earles hands Of all these doings knew the cardinall nothing for they stopped the staires so that none went vp to the cardinals chamber and they that came downe could no more go vp againe At the last one escaped who shewed the cardinall that the earle was in the hall Whereat the cardinall maruelled and would not beléeue him but commanded a gentleman to bring him the truth who going downe the staires saw the earle of Northumberland and returned and said it was verie he Then quoth the cardinall I am sorie that we haue dined for I feare our officers be not prouided of anie store of good fish to make him some honorable chéere let the table stand quoth he With that he rose vp and going downe the staires he encountered the earle comming vp with all his taile And as soone as the cardinall espied the earle he put off his cap and said My lord ye be most hartilie welcome and so imbraced each other Then the cardinall tooke the earle by the hand and had him vp into the chamber whome followed all the number of the earles seruants From thence he led him into his bed-chamber and they being there all alone the earle said vnto the cardinall with a soft voice laieng his hand vpon his arme My lord I arrest you of high treason With which words the cardinall being maruellouslie astonied standing both still a good space At last quoth the cardinall What authoritie haue you to arrest me Forsooth my lord quoth the erle I haue a commission so to doo Where is your commission quoth he that I may sée it Naie sir that you may not said the erle Well then quoth the cardinall I will not obeie your rest But as they were debating this matter betwéene them in the chamber as busie was maister Walsh in arresting doctor Augustine at the doore of the palace saieng vnto him Go in traitor or I shall make thée line 10 At the last maister Walsh being entred the cardinals chamber began to plucke off his hood and after knéeled downe to the cardinall Unto whom the cardinall said Come hither gentleman let me speake with you Sir héere my lord of Northumberland hath arrested me but by whose authoritie he sheweth not if yée be ioined with him I praie you shew me Indéed my lord quoth maister Walsh he sheweth you the truth Well then quoth the cardinall I praie you let me see it Sir I beséech you quoth maister line 20 Walsh hold vs excused there is annexed to our commission certeine instructions which you may not see Well quoth the cardinall I trow yée are one of the kings priuie chamber your name
approching towards them sent vnto them the kings maiesties proclamation the effect whereof was that all such persons as were vnlawfullie assembled and did not within thrée daies next after the proclaming thereof yéeld and submit themselues to the lord priuie seale the kings lieutenant they should from thenceforth be déemed accepted and taken for rebels against his roiall person and his imperiall crowne and dignitie And further the kings maiestie for a more terrour to the rebels and the incouragement of such other his louing subiects as should helpe and aid to apprehend anie of the said rebels he by his said proclamation granted and gaue all the offices fées goods and possessions which the said rebels had at and before their apprehension This proclamation notwithstanding the rebels continued in their wicked deuises traitorous purposes hastening to the hazzards of their owne deaths vndooings as the poet saith of the foolish fish swiming to the hidden hooke Occultum visus decurrere piscis ad hamum Wherevpon yet once againe the kings maiestie for the auoiding of the shedding of christian bloud sent vnto them a most gentle and louing message in writing thereby to reduce them againe to their dutifull obedience but all would not serue nor auaile to mooue their obstinate minds to leaue off their desperate and diuelish enterprise The message was as followeth The kings message to the rebels of Cornewall and Deuonshire ALthough knowledge hath beene giuen to vs and our deerest vncle the duke of Summerset gouernor of our person and protector of all our realms dominions and subiects and to the rest of our priuie councell of diuerse assemblies made by you which ought of dutie to be our louing subiects against all order of law and otherwise than euer anie louing or kind subiects haue attempted against their naturall and liege souereigne lord yet we haue thought it méet at this verie first time not to condemne and reiect you as we might iustlie doo but to vse you as our subiects thinking that the diuell hath not that power in you to make you of naturall borne Englishmen so suddenlie to become enimies to your owne natiue countrie of our subiects to make you traitors or vnder pretense to relieue your selues to destroie your selues your wiues children lands possessions and all other commodities of this your life This we saie that we trust that although ye be ignorantlie seduced ye will not be vpon knowledge obstinate And though some amongst you as euer there is some cockle amongst good corne forget God neglect line 10 their prince estéeme not the state of the realme but as carelesse desperat men delite in sedition tumults wars yet neuerthelesse the greater part of you will heare the voice of vs your naturall prince and will by wisedome and counsell be warned and cease your euils in the beginning whose ends will be euen by God almighties order your owne destruction Wherfore as to you our subiects by ignorance seduced we speake and be content to vse our princelie authoritie like a father to his children to admonish line 20 you of your faults not to punish them to put you in remembrance of your duties not to auenge your forgetfulnesse First your disorder to rise in multitudes to assemble your selues against our other louing subiects to arraie your selues to the war who amongst you all can answer for the same to almightie God charging you to obeie vs in all things Or how can anie English good hart answer vs our lawes and the rest of our verie louing and faithfull subiects who in deed by their obedience make our line 30 honour estate and degrée Ye vse our name in your writings and abuse the same against our selfe What iniurie herein doo you vs to call those which loue vs to your euill purposes by the authoritie of our name God hath made vs your king by his ordinance and prouidence by our bloud and inheritance by lawfull succession and our coronation but not to this end as you vse our name We are your most naturall souereigne lord king Edward the sixt to rule you to preserue you to saue line 40 you from all your outward enimies to sée our lawes well ministred euerie man to haue his owne to suppresse disordered people to correct traitors théeues pirats robbers such like yea to keepe our realms from other princes from the malice of the Scots of Frenchmen of the bishop of Rome Thus good subiects our name is written thus it is honored and obeied this maiestie it hath by Gods ordinance not by mans So that of this your offense we cannot write too much And yet doubt not but this is inough line 50 from a prince to all reasonable people from a roiall king to all kindharted louing subiects frō the puissant K. of England to euerie naturall Englishman Your pretense which you saie moueth you to doo thus and wherewith you séeke to excuse this disorder we assure you is either false or so vaine that we doubt not that after that ye shall hereby vnderstand the truth thereof ye will all with one voice acknowlege your selues ignorantlie led and by errour seduced And if there be anie one that will not then assure line 60 you the same be ranke traitors enimies of our crowne seditious people heretikes papists or such as care not what cause they haue to prouoke an insurrection so they may doo it nor in deed can wax so rich with their owne labors with peace as they can doo with spoiles with wars with robberies and such like yea with the spoile of your owne goods with the liuing of your labors the sweat of your bodies the food of your owne households wiues and children such they be as for a time vse pleasant persuasions to you and in the end will cut your throtes for your owne goods You be borne in hand that your children though necessitie chance shall not be christened but vpon the holie daies how false this is learne you of vs. Our booke which we haue set foorth by free consent of our whole parlement in the English toong teacheth you the contrarie euen in the first leafe yea the first side of the first leafe of that part which intreateth of baptisme Good subiects for to other we speake not looke be not deceiued They which haue put this false opinion into your eares they meane not the christening of children but the destruction of you our christened subiects Be this knowne vnto you that our honor is so much that we may not be found faultie of one iote or word proue it if by our laws you may not christen your children when ye be disposed vpon necessitie euerie daie or houre in the wéeke then might you be offended but seeing you may doo it how can you beléeue them that teach you the contrarie What thinke you they meane in the rest which moue you to breake your obedience against vs your king souereigne
fell to secret consultation for redresse of things but namelie for the displacing of the lord protector And suddenlie vpon what occasion manie maruelled but few knew Euerie line 30 lord and councellor went through the citie weaponed and had their seruants likewise weaponed attending vpon them in new liueries to the great woondering of manie And at the last a great assemblie of the said councellors was made at the earle of Warwiks lodging which was then at Elie place in Holborne whither all the confederats in this matter came priuilie armed and finallie concluded to possesse the towre of London which by the policie of sir William Paulet lord treasuror of England line 40 was peaceablie obteined who by order of the said confederats immediatlie remooued sir Iohn Markam then lieutenant of the towre and placed in that roome sir Leonard Chamberleine And after that the said councell was broken vp at Elie place the earle of Warwike remooued foorthwith into the citie of London and laie in the house of one Iohn Yorke a citizen of London who was then chéefe maister of the mint kept at Suffolke place in Southworke The lord protector hearing of the maner of the assemblie line 50 of this councell and of the taking of the towre which séemed to him verie strange and doubtfull did presentlie the said night remooue froÌ„ Hampton court taking the king with him vnto the castell of Windsore and there began to fortifie the same and withall wrote a letter to that noble gentleman the lord Russell lord priuie seale remaining as yet in the west countrie aduertising him of these troubles as followeth A letter of the lord protectors â—o the lord Russell lord priuie seale concerning troubles working against him AFter our right hartie commendations to your good lordship Here hath of late risen such a conspiracie against the kings maiestie vs as neuer hath béene séene the which they can not mainteine with such vaine letters and false tales surmised as was neuer ment nor intended on vs. They pretend and saie that we haue sold Bullongne to the French and that we doo withhold wages from the soldiers other such tales and letters they doo spread abroad of the which if anie one thing were true we would not wish to liue the matter now being brought to a maruellous extremitie such as we would neuer haue thought it could haue come vnto especiallie of those men towards the kings maiestie and vs of whome we haue deserued no such thing but rather much fauour and loue But the case being as it is this is to require praie you to hasten you hither to the defense of the kings maiestie in such force and power as you maie to shew the part of a true gentleman and of a verie friend the which thing we trust God shall reward and the kings maiestie in time to come and we shall neuer be vnmindfull of it too We are sure you shall haue other letters from them but as ye tender your dutie to the kings maiestie we require you to make no staie but immediatlie repaire with such force as ye haue to his highnesse in his castell of Windsor and cause the rest of such force as ye maie make to follow you And so we bid you right hartilie farewell From Hampton court the sixt of October Your lordships assured louing friend Edward Summerset An answer to the lord protectors letter TO this letter of the lord protectors sent the sixt of October the lord Russell returning answer againe vpon the eight of the said moneth first lamented the heauie dissention fallen betweene the nobilitie and him which he tooke for such a plague as a greater could not be sent of almightie God vpon this realme being the next waie said he to make vs of conquerors slaues and like to induce vpon the whole realme an vniuersall thraldome and calamitie vnlesse the mercifull goodnesse of the Lord doo helpe and some wise order be taken in staieng these great extremities And as touching the dukes request in his letters forsomuch as he had heard before of the broile of the lords and feared least some conspiracie had beene meant against the kings person he hasted forward with such companie as he could make for the suertie of the king as to him apperteined Now perceiuing by the lords letters sent vnto him the same sixt daie of October these tumults to rise vpon priuat causes betwéene him and them he therefore thought it expedient that a conuenient power should be leuied to be in a readinesse to withstand the woorst what perils soeuer might insue for the preseruation both of the king and state of the realme from inuasion of forren enimies and also for the staieng of bloudshed if anie such thing should be intended betwixt the parties in the heat of this faction And this he thinking best for the discharge of his allegiance humblie besought his grace to haue the same also in speciall regard and consideration first that the kings maiestie be put in no feare and that if there be anie such thing wherein he hath giuen iust cause to them thus to procéed he would so conforme himselfe as no such priuat quarrels doo redound to the publike disturbance of the realme certifieng moreouer the duke that if it were true which he vnderstood by the letters of the lords that he should send about proclamations and letters for raising vp of the commons he liked not the same Notwithstanding he trusted well that his wisedome would take such a waie as no effusion of bloud should follow And thus much being conteined in his former letters the eight of October in his next letters againe written the eleuenth of October the said lord Russell reioising to heare of the most reasonable offers of the lord protector made to the lords wrote vnto him and promised to doo what in the vttermost power of him and likewise of sir William Herbert ioined togither with him did lie to worke some honorable reconciliation betwéene him them so as his said offers being accepted and satisfied some good conclusion might insue according to their good hope and expectation signifieng moreouer that as touching the leuieng of men they had resolued to haue the same in readinesse for the benefit of the realme to occurre all inconueniences whatsoeuer that either by forren inuasion or otherwise might happen so hauing line 10 their power at hand to draw néere wherby they might haue the better oportunitie to be solicitors and meanes for this reformation on both parts c. And thus much for the answer of the lord Russell to the lord protectors letters But now to procéed and go forward with the matter of the lords who togither with the earle of Warwike vpon what occasion God knoweth were assembled at London as ye haue heard against line 20 the lord protector When the king with his councell at Hampton court heard therof first secretarie Peter with the kings
great feare on all men This noise was as it had beene the noise of a great storme or tempest which to some séemed to be heard from aboue like as if a great deale of gunpowder being inclosed in an armorie and hauing caught fire had violentlie broken out But to some againe it seemed as though it had béene a great multitude of horssemen running togither or comming vpon them such a noise was then in the eares of all men albeit they saw nothing Whereby it happened that all the people being amazed without any euident cause and without anie violence or stroke striken they ran awaie some into the ditches and puddles and some into the houses thereabout Other some being affraid with the horrour and noise fell downe groueling vnto the ground with their pollaxes halberds and most part of them cried out Iesus saue vs Iesus saue vs. Those which tarried still in their places for feare knew not where they were And I my selfe which was there present among the rest being also affraid in this hurlie burlie stood still altogither amazed looking when anie man would knocke me on the head It happened here as the euangelists write it did to Christ when the officers of the high priests Phariseis comming with wepons to take him being astonied ran backe fell to the ground In the meane time whilest these things were thus in dooing the people by chance spied one sir Anthoâ—ie Browne riding vnto the scaffold which was the occasion of a new noise For when they saw him comming they coniectured that which was not true but notwithstanding which they all wished for that the king by that messenger had sent his vncle pardon and therfore with great reioising and casting vp their caps they cried out Pardon pardon is come God saue the king Thus this good duke although he was destitute of all mans helpe yet he saw before his departure in how great loue and fauour he was with all men And trulie I doo not thinke that in so great slaughter of dukes as hath béene in England within this few yeares there was so manie weeping eies at one time and not without cause For all men did sée in the decaie of this duke the publike ruine of all England except such as indeed perceiued nothing The duke in the meane time standing still both in the same place and mind wherin he was before shaking his cap which he held in his hand made a signe vnto the people that they should kéepe themselues quiet which thing being doone silence obteined he spake to them the second time in this maner The second speech of the duke of Summerset to the people DEerelie beloued friends there is no such matter in hand as you vainlie hope or beleeue It seemeth thus good to almightie God whose ordinance it is meet necessarie that we be all obedient vnto Wherfore I praie you all to be quiet and without tumult for I am euen now quiet and let vs ioine in praier vnto the Lord for the preseruation of our noble king vnto whose maiestie I wish continuall health with all felicitie and abundance all maner of prosperous successe wherevnto the people cried out Amen Moreouer I wish vnto all his councellors the grace and fauour of God whereby they may rule althings vprightlie with iustice vnto whome I exhort you all in the Lord to shew your selues obedient the which is also verie necessarie for you vnder the paine of condemnation and also most profitable for the preseruation and safegard of the kings maiestie And forsomuch as heretofore I haue had oftentimes affaires with diuers men that it is hard to please euerie man that hath beene offended or iniuried by me I most humblie require and aske them forgiuenesse but especiallie almightie God whome thoroughout all my line 10 life I haue most greeuouslie offended And vnto all other whatsoeuer they be that haue offended me I doo with my whole heart forgiue them And once againe dearelie beloued in the Lord I require that you will keepe your selues quiet and still least thorough your tumult you might cause me to haue some trouble which in this case would line 20 nothing at all profit me neither be anie pleasure vnto you For albeit the spirit be willing and readie the flesh is fraile and wauering and thorough your quietnesse I shall be much more the quieter but if that you fall vnto tumult it will be great trouble no gaine at all vnto you Moreouer I desire you to beare me witnesse that I die heere in the faith of Iesus line 30 Christ desiring you to helpe me with your praiers that I maie perseuere constant in the same vnto my liues end Then he turning himselfe about knéeled downe vpon his knées vnto whome doctor Cox which was there present to counsell and aduertise him deliuered a certeine scroll into his hand wherein was conteined a briefe confession to God Which being read he stood vp againe on his féet without anie trouble of mind as it appeared and first bad the shiriffes farewell line 40 then the lieutenant of the tower certeine other that were on the scaffold taking them all by the hands Then he gaue the executioner monie which doone he put off his gowne and knéeling downe againe in the straw vntied his shirt strings and then the executioner comming to him turned downe his collar round about his necke and all other things which did let and hinder him Then he couering his face with his owne handkerchiefe lifting vp his eies vnto heauen where his onelie hope remained laid line 50 himselfe downe along shewing no maner of trouble or feare neither did his countenance change but that before his eies were couered there began to appéere a red colour in the middest of his cheeks ¶ Thus this most méeke and gentle duke lieng along and looking for the stroke bicause his doublet couered his necke he was commanded to rise vp and put it off then laieng himselfe downe againe vpon the blocke and calling thrise vpon the name of Iesus saieng Lord Iesu saue me as he was the line 60 third time repeating the same euen as the name of Iesu was in vttering in a moment he was bereft both of head and life and slept in the Lord Iesus being taken awaie from all the dangers and euils of this life and resting now in the peace of God in the preferment of whose truth and gospell he alwaies shewed himselfe an excellent instrument and member and therefore hath receiued the reward of his labours Thus gentle reader thou hast the true historie of this worthie and noble duke and if anie man report it otherwise let it be counted as a lie This duke was in high sauour and estimation with king Henrie the eight of whome he receiued sundrie high great preferments by reason that the the said king had married ladie Iane his sister by whome he had issue king Edward the
as well sundrie waies foresee and prouide for our owne safegards as anie of you by betraieng vs can doo for yours But now vpon the onelie trust and faithfulnesse of your honors whereof we thinke our selues most assured we doo hazzard our liues Which trust and promise if yée shall violate hoping thereby of life and promotion yet shall not God count you innocent of our blouds neither acquite you of the sacred and holie oth of allegiance made fréelie by you to this vertuous ladie the queenes highnesse who by your and our intisement is rather line 40 of force placed therein than by hir owne séeking and request Consider also that Gods cause which is the preferment of his word feare of papists entrance hath beene as ye haue here before alwaies laid the originall ground wherevpon ye euen at the first motion granted your goodwils and consents therevnto as by your handwritings appeareth and thinke not the contrarie but if ye meane deceit though not foorthwith yet hereafter God will reuenge the same line 50 I can saie no more but in this troublesome time wish you to vse constant hearts abandoning all malice enuie and priuat affections And therewithall the first course for the lords came vp wherefore the duke shut vp his talke with these words I haue not spoken to you in this sort vpon anie mistrust I haue of your truths of which alwaies I haue euer hitherto conceiued a trustie confidence but I haue put you in remembrance thereof what chance of variance so euer might grow amongst you in mine absence and this I praie you wish me not worsse good spéed in this line 60 iorneie than yée would haue to your selues My lord saith one of them if yee mistrust anie of vs in this matter your grace is farre deceiued for which of vs can wash his hands cleane thereof And if we should shrinke from you as from one that were culpable which of vs can excuse himselfe to be giltlesse Therefore herein your doubt is too farre cast I praie God it be quoth the duke let vs go to dinner and so they sat downe After dinner the duke went in to the quéene where his commission was by that time sealed for his lieutenantship of the armie and then tooke his leaue of hir and so did certeine other lords also Then as the duke came through the councell chamber he tooke his leaue of the earle of Arundell who praied God be with his grace saieng he was sorie it was not his chance to go with him and beare him companie in whose presence he could find in his heart to spend his bloud euen at his féet Then the earle of Arundell tooke Thomas Louell the dukes boie by the hand and said Farewell gentle Thomas with all my heart Then the duke with the lord marquesse of Northampton the lord Greie and diuerse other tooke their â—â—rge and went to Durham place and to White 〈◊〉 where that night they mustered their men and the next daie in the morning the duke departed with the number of six hundred men or thereabouts And as they rode through Shordich said the duke to the lord Greie The people prease to see vs but not one saith God spéed vs. The same daie sir Iohn Gates and other went out after the duke Now as the duke went forward on his waie with his commission from the whole councell and his warrant vnder the broad seale of England without mistrust of that which after fortuned to his owne destruction as in the historie of quéene Marie shall appeare accompanied with no small number of lords and gentlemen hauing notwithstanding his times prescribed and his iourneies appointed by the councell to the intent he would not seeme to doo any thing but vpon warrant what a doo there was what stirring on euerie side what sending what riding and posting what letters messages instructions went to and fro what talking among the souldiers what hartburning among the people what faire pretenses outwardlie inwardlie what priuie practises there were what speeding and sending foorth ordinance out of the tower yea euen the same daie that quéene Marie at euen was proclaimed quéene what rumors and comming downe of souldiers as there was from all quarters a world it was to see and a processe to declare enough to make as saith master Fox a whole volume euen as big as an Ilias The greatest helpe that made for the ladie Marie was the short iourneies of the duke which by commission were assigned vnto him before as aboue is mentioned and happilie not without the politike forecast of some in fauour of the ladie Marie for the longer the duke lingered in his voiage the ladie marie the more increased in puissance the hearts of the people being mightilie bent vnto hir Whervpon she in the meane time remaining at Fremingham and hearing of this preparation against hir gathered togither such power of the noblemen other hir fréends in that countrie as she could get And first of all the noblemen that came vnto hir aid were the earles of Sussex Bath and Oxford the lord Wentworth sir Thomas Cornewallis sir Henrie Ierningham sir William Walgraue with diuerse other gentlemen and commons of the counties of Norffolke and Suffolke Here as master Fox noteth the Suffolke men being the first that resorted to hir promised hir their aid and helpe to the vttermost of their powers so that she would not go about to alter the religion which hir brother had established and was now vsed and exercised through the realme To this condition she agréed with such promise as no man would haue doubted that anie innouation of matters in religion should haue followed by hir sufferance or procurement during hir reigne but how soone shée forgat that promise it shall shortlie after plainelie appeare In this meane season the lord Windsor sir Edmund Peckham sir Robert Drurie and sir Edward Hastings raised the commoners of the shire of Buckingham vnto whome sir Iohn Williams which afterward was lord Williams of Thame and sir Leonard Chamberleine with the cheefe power of Oxfordshire And out of Northamptonshire came sir Thomas Tresham and a great number of gentlemen out of diuerse parts whose names were too long to rehearse These capteins with their companies being thus assembled in warlike manner marched forward towards Norffolke to the aid of the ladie Marie and the further they went the more their power increased ¶ About this time six ships well manned that were line 10 appointed to lie before Yarmouth and to haue taken the ladie Marie if she had fled that waie were by force of weather driuen into the hauen where one maister Ierningham was raising power on the ladie Maries behalfe who hearing therof came thither Whervpon the capteins tooke a bote and went to the ships but the sailers and souldiers asked master Ierningham what he would haue and whether he would haue their capteins or no and he said yea Marrie
this vnitie perfect obedience line 50 to the see apostolike and popes for the time being serue God and your maiesties to the furtherance and aduancement of his honour and glorie Amen This supplication being first openlie read the same was by the chancellor deliuered to the king and quéene with petition to them to exhibit the same to the lord cardinall And the king and quéene rising out of their seats and dooing reuerence to the cardinall line 60 did deliuer the same vnto him The cardinall perceiuing the effect thereof to answer to his expectation did receiue it most gladlie at their maiesties hands And then after that hée had in few words giuen thanks vnto God and declared what great cause hée had to reioise aboue all others that his comming from Rome into England had taken such most happie successe then he caused his commission to bée read wherby it might appeare he had authoritie from the pope to absolue them which commission was verie long and large And that being doone and all the parlement on their knées this cardinall by the popes authoritie gaue them absolution in maner following An absolution pronounced by cardinall Poole to the parlement house OUr lord Iesus Christ which with his most pretious bloud hath redeemed and washed vs from all our sins and iniquities that he might purchase vnto himselfe a glorious spouse without spot or wrinkle and whom the father hath appointed head ouer all his church he by his mercie absolue you And we by the apostolike authoritie giuen vnto vs by the most holie lord pope Iulius the third his vicegerent in earth doo absolue and deliuer you and euerie of you with the whole realme and the dominions thereof from all heresie and schisme and from all and euerie iudgements censures and paines for that cause incurred And also wee doo restore you againe to the vnitie of our mother the holie church as in our letters of commission more plainelie shall appeare After this generall absolution receiued the king and the quéene and all the lords with the rest went into the kings chappell and there sang Te Deum with great ioy and gladnesse for this new reconciliation The report whereof with great spéed â—lew to Rome as well by the French kings letters as also by the cardinals Wherevpon the pope caused solemne processions to be made in Rome namelie one wherein he himselfe with all his cardinals were present passing with as great solemnitie and pompe as might be giuing thanks to God with great ioy for the conuersion of England to his church At what time also he not a little commended the diligence of cardinall Poole and the deuotion of the king and quéene And on Christmas euen next following he set foorth by his buls a generall pardon to all such as did reioise in the same reconciliation The eight and twentith of Nouember next following it was commonlie reported that the quéene was quicke with child therefore commandement was giuen by Edmund Bonner then bishop of London and as it was said not without the commandement of the councell that there should be made in most solemne manner one generall procession in London wherein the maior and all the companies of the citie were in their liuerieâ— at whose returne to the church of Pauls there was soong verie solemnlie Te Deum for ioy therof The same daie at this procession was present ten bishops with all the prebendaries of Paules The copie of the councels letter implieng the aforesaid commandement touching the generall procession here followeth Ad perpetuam rei memoriam A copie of a letter sent from the councell vnto Edmund Bonner bishop of London concerning queene Marie conceiued with child AFter our hartie commendations vnto your good lordship Whereas it hath pleased almightie God amongst other his infinit benefits of late most gratiouslie powred vpon vs and this whole realme to extend his benediction vpon the quéens maiestie in such sort as she is conceiued quicke of child whereby hir maiestie being our naturall liege ladie quéene and vndoubted inheritor of this imperiall crowne good hope of certeine succession in the crowne is giuen vnto vs and consequentlie the great calamities which for want of such succession might otherwise haue fallen vpon vs our posteritie shall by Gods grace be well auoided if we thankefullie acknowledge this benefit of almightie God indeuoring our selues with earnest repentance to thanke honor serue him as we be most bounden These be not onelie to aduertise you of these good news to be by you published in all places within your dioces but also line 10 to praie and require you that both your selfe doo giue God thanks with vs for this his especiall grace and also giue order that thanks maie be openlie giuen by singing of Te Deum in all the churches within your said dioces and that likewise all priests and other ecclesiasticall ministers in their masses and other diuine seruices may continuallie praie to almightie God so to extend his holie hand ouer his maiestie the kings highnesse and this whole realme as this thing being by his omnipotent power gratiouslie line 20 thus begun may by the same be well continued and brought to good effect to the glorie of his name Wherevnto albeit we doubt not ye would of your selfe haue had speciall regard without these our letters yet for the earnest desire we haue to haue this thing doone out of hand diligentlie continued we haue also written these our letters to put you in remembrance so bid your lordship most hartilie well to fare From Westminster the 27 of Nouember 1554. line 30 Your assured and louing friends S. Winton Chancel Arundell F. Shrewesburie Edward Darbie Henrie Sussex Iohn Bathon R. Rich. Thomas Warthom Iohn Huddilstone R. Southwell Upon this letter of the councels sent to bishop Bonner signifieng the good news of quéene Marie to be not onelie conceiued but also quicke with line 40 child which was in the moneth of Nouember the eight and twentith daie it is out of count what great talke began at this time to rise in euerie mans mouth with busie preparation and much adoo especiallie among such as séemed in England to carrie Spanish hearts in English bodies In number of whome here is not to be forgotten nor defrauded of his condigne commendation for his woorthie affection toward his prince and hir issue one sir Richard Southwell who being the same time in the line 50 parlement house when as the lords were occupied in other affaires and matters of importance suddenlie starting vp for fulnesse of ioy burst out in these words following Tush my maisters quoth he what talke ye of these matters I would haue you take some order for our yoong maister that is now comming into the world apace least he find vs vnprouided c. By the which words both of him and also by the foresaid letters of the councell and the common talke abroad it may
and watch euerie man declaring his opinion in that behalfe agreeing strictlie and circumspectlie to kéepe hir Then one of them which was the lord of Sussex swearing said My lords let vs take héed and doo no more than our commission will beare vs what soeuer shall happen hereafter And further let vs consider that she was the king our maisters daughter and therefore let vs vse such dealing that we may answer vnto it hereafter if it shall so happen for iust dealing quoth he is alwaies answerable Wherevnto the other lords agréed that it was well said of him and therevpon departed Being in the tower within two daies commandement was that she should haue masse within hir house One maister Yoong was then hir chapleine and bicause there was none of hir men so well learned to helpe the priest to saie masse the masse staied for that daie line 10 The next daie two of hir yeomen who had gone long to schoole before and were learned had two abcies prouided and deliuered them so that vpon the abcies they should helpe the priest One of the said yeomen holding the abcie in his hand pretending ignorance at Kyrie eleison set the priest making as though he could answer that no further It would make a pitifull and a strange storie here by the waie to touch and recite what examinations and rackings of poore men there were to find out that knife which line 20 should cut hir throte what gaping among my lords of the cleargie to see the daie wherein they might wash their goodlie white rochets in hir innocent bloud but especiallie the bishop of Winchester Stephan Gardiner then lord chancellor ruler of the rost who then within fiue daies after came vnto hir with diuerse others of the councell and examined hir of the talke that was at Ashridge betwixt hir and sir Iames Acroft touching hir remouing from thence to Dunnington castle requiring hir to declare what line 30 she meant thereby At the first she being so suddenlie asked did not well remember anie such house but within a while well aduising hir selfe she said In déed quoth she I doo now remember that I haue such a place but I neuer laie in it in all my life And as for anie that hath mooued me therevnto I doo not remember Then to inforce the matter they brought foorth sir Iames Acroft The bishop of Winchester demanded of hir what she said to that man She answered that she had line 40 little to saie to him or to the rest that were then prisoners in the tower But my lords quoth she you doo examine euerie meane prisoner of me wherein me thinks you doo me great iniurie If they haue doone euill and offended the quéenes maiestie let them answer to it accordinglie I beséech you my lords ioine not me in this sort with anie of these offendors And as concerning my going vnto Dunnington castle I doo remember that maister Hobbie and mine officers and you sir Iames Acroft had such talke but line 50 what is that to the purpose my lords but that I may go to mine owne houses at all times The lord of Arundell knéeling downe said Your grace saith true certeinlie we are verie sorie that we haue so troubled you about so vaine matters She then said My lords you doo sift me verie narrowlie but well I am assured you shall not doo more to me than God hath appointed and so God forgiue you all At their departure sir Iames Acroft knéeled down declaring that he was sorie to see the daie in which he should be brought as a witnesse against hir grace line 60 But I assure your grace said he I haue beene maruellouslie tossed and examined touching your highnesse which the lord knoweth is verie strange to me For I take God to record before all your honors I doo not know anie thing of that crime that you haue laid to my charge and will thervpon take my death if I should be driuen to so strict a triall That daie or thereabouts diuerse of hir owne officers who had made prouision for hir diet brought the same to the vtter gate of the tower the common rascall souldiers receiuing it which was no small greefe vnto the gentlemen the bringers thereof Wherfore they required to speake with the lord chamberleine being then conestable of the tower Who comming before his presence declared vnto his lordship that they were much afraid to bring hir graces diet and to deliuer it to such common and desperat persons as they were which did receiue it beseeching his honor to consider hir grace and to giue such order that hir viands might at all times bee brought in by them which were appointed therevnto Yea sirs said he who appointed you this office They answered Hir graces councell Councell quoth he There is none of them which hath to doo either in that case or anie thing else within this place and I assure you for that she is a prisoner she shall be serued with the lieutenants men as other the prisoners are Whereat the gentlemen said that they trusted for more fauor at his hands considering hir personage saieng that they mistrusted not but that the queene and hir councell would be better to hir grace than so and therewith shewed themselues to be offended at the vngratefull words of the lord chamberleine towards their ladie and mistresse At this he sware by God striking himselfe vpon the breast that if they did either frowne or shrug at him he would set them where they should neither see sunne nor moone Thus taking their leaue they desired God to bring him in a better mind towards hir grace and so departed from him Upon the occasion whereof hir graces officers made great sute vnto the quéenes councell that some might be appointed to bring hir diet to hir that it might no more be deliuered in to the common soldiers of the tower Which being reasonablie considered was by them granted Wherevpon were appointed one of hir gentlemen hir clearke of hir kitchin and hir two purueiors to bring in hir prouision once a day all which was done the warders euer waiting vpon the bringers thereof The lord chamberleine himselfe being alwaies with them circumspectlie and narrowlie watched and searched what they brought and gaue héed that they should haue no talke with anie of hir graces waiting seruants and so warded them both in and out At the said sute of hir officers were sent by the commandement of the councell to wait vpon hir grace two yeomen of hir chamber one of hir robes two of hir pantrie and ewrie one of hir buttrie another of hir cellar two of hir kitchin and one of hir larder all which continued with hir the time of hir trouble Here the conestable being at the first not verie well pleased with the comming in of such a companie against his will would haue had his men still to haue serued with hir graces men
was the féet to the lame I was a father to the poore and when I knew not the cause I sought it out diligentlie I brake the chawes of the vnrighteous man and plucked the preie out of his téeth Here we find that who soeuer will doo iustice must not onelie doo no wrong but must also with all his might succour and comfort the helplesse and oppressed In this part of iustice there was neuer noble man more forward than this good earle He was the comfortable refuge of all such as were in aduersitie or oppressed by power Of Titus Uespasianus emperor of Rome we read that he answered one of his freends admonishing him to hold his hands and not to make his liberalitie and gentlenesse common to all men saieng that it becommeth not a prince to let anie man part from him with a heauie hart This worthie erle was of like mind for he was so full of humanitie and compassion that he would be loth to let anie distressed part from him without some comfort and ease In so much that in him if euer in anie man this adage Homo homini Deus A man a god to man was as truelie performed as in tyrants the contrarie adage that is Homo homini lupus A man a woolfe to man Wee read in chronicles of emperors kings noble men which for their bountifulnesse gentlenesse affabilitie line 10 and goodnesse deserued some honorable addition to their names as amongst the emperors Antoninus pius Anthonie the vertuous amongst the British kings Elidorus pius Elidor the godlie and amongst noble men in the time of king Richard the second sir Thomas Montacute the good earle of Salisburie and in the time of king Henrie the sixt sir Thomas Beuchampe the good earle of Warwike This noble earle for the verie like qualities hath trulie deserued to be called the good earle the vertuous earle line 20 and the valiant earle of Essex Temperance is the founteine of nobilitie it is a vertue whereby a man obserueth a moderation a reasonable meane in the vse of all things perteining to bodie mind it is the mother of all other vertues without which the rest are blemished and disgraced In the Dutch chronicles that tell of the liues of emperors the first qualitie that is noted is temperat or not temperat as an argument of the rest of his life and dooings for he is thought vnworthie to rule line 30 others that can not rule himselfe This noble earle had a speciall grace and an excellent gift of God in obseruation of this vertue whether you respect diet or the suppression of all vicious affections I haue diuerse times noted in him when vnderstanding was brought vnto him of some Thrasonicall contumelious word spoken by some glorious inferior aduersarie against him he would neuer be stirred to anie perturbation of mind thereby but with graue wisedome and magnanimitie contemne it and smile deriding line 40 the vanitie and waiwardnesse of that cankered stomach that vomited such sowre rotten infection for he did effectuallie consider that it became no better a noble hart to take in receiue wranglings brallings chafings and anger than it is conuenient to dawbe a golden piller with mire and claie Salomon was of that mind and therefore saith Be not thou hastie to be angrie for anger resteth in the bosome of fooles I haue had occasion by that I noted in his lordship to call to remembrance this saieng of line 50 Christ A good man out of the good tresure of his hart bringeth foorth good things the euill man out of the euill treasure of his hart bringeth foorth euill things For though occasion were ministred yet should you neuer heare him vtter anie opprobrious words no not against his aduersarie so pure immaculate did he studie to preserue the nobilitie of his mind There be some that count themselues worthie honor estimation when they teare God in péeces with chafing and horrible oths which this noble earle detested and line 60 abhorred as a matter not onelie vndecent but also repugnant to the nature of true nobilitie attributing due reuerence to the name of the Lord thereby proouing the founteins of his nobilitie to spring out of the hill of the feare of God But what was his religion what faith God had blessed him withall what godlie disposition he was of and how abundantlie God had inriched him with his holie spirit the confession of his faith his spéeches naie rather his sermons in his sickenesse afore his death shall testifie for euer For I receiued by the relation of such as are woorthie credit and were present about him although not all yet manie of his learned godlie saiengs at that time Concerning his saluation he reposed his affiance and sure trust in the bloud of Iesus Christ. He forgaue all the world and by inuincible faith apprehended laied hold and imbrased remission of his sinnes in the merits of the sacrifice of Christs bodie offered vpon the crosse for the sinnes of the world Trentals masses diriges pardons and such other papisticall trifles he vtterlie contemned as wicked and blasphemous against the death and passion of Christ. He fared like the children of Israell in the wildernesse which when they were stinged with serpents euen to death yet when they lookt vp to the brasen serpent they were made whole safe and sound So this noble earle grieued with the remembrance of his former vnthankefull life as he iudged immediatlie directed the eies of his mind to the passion of Christ and foorthwith felt such health of soule that he was filled with ioie in the holie Ghost and all his delight was in meditation of the ioie of the world to come and the fruition of the presence of God for euer insomuch that fiue or six daies before he died he shewed himselfe more like an angell from heauen than a man compassed with flesh and bloud My lord the archbishop of Dublin as I was informed could mooue him in no question or article perteining to saluation that he was not readie in and learnedlie and godlie resolued yea and made such answers in all things that my lord of Dublin had them in great admiration and affirmed that his spéeches at that time should serue him for sermons as long as he liued How trulie he relinquished the vanities of this world and how effectuallie he thirsted after the ioies of the life to come his godlie admonitions ministred vnto such as visited him and his heauenlie lessons exhortations to his seruants shall testifie for euer for they were such that his seruants report they shall neuer forget and such as they shall be the better for whilest they liue Thus haue I brieflie and partlie declared vnto you both the life and death of this worthie magistrate to the end we should consider how seriouslie God dooth call vs to a reckoning by the losse of such a good magistrat
Now a word or two to shew who they be that die in the Lord and then an end They principallie are said to die in the Lord which suffer death vnder the beast for confession of Christs religion for they properlie die in the Lords cause Such are the martyrs as well of the primitiue church vnder the cruell emperours as the martyrs of all ages since vnder antichrist of Rome They also die in the Lord which though they die not by the crueltie of the beast yet they die in the faith of Iesus Christ and are therefore blessed Of this number was this godlie earle as I haue before declared Wherfore I will conclude and direct my spéech for two or thrée words to this good earle O noble earle of Essex in thy time the pearle of nobilitie the mirrour of vertue and worthie qualities the child of chiualrie the beautifull floure of England the pretious iewell and comfort of Wales the trustie staie of Ireland Thy life was most honourable thy worthinesse incomparable thy death pretious in the sight of God for thou diedst in the Lord a right inheritour of the euerlasting kingdome of heauen Wherefore by authoritie of the heauenlie oracle that saint Iohn was commanded to write thou art to be pronounced blessed for euer Our sins haue shortened thy life so that we could inioie the same no longer Thou hast notwithstanding bequeathed thy bodie to be buried amongst vs here in Wales Of verie dutie therefore O noble earle thy toome shall be with vs in reuerence estimation and honor the fame and name of thy nobilitie valiantnesse vertue and woorthinesse shall neuer be forgotten but shall liue and be kept with vs in memorie from generation to geration while the world standeth Thus far the words of the bishop vttered in a sermon preached in the ears of no meane audience either for reputation or number Now then brieflie considering wherein true and perfect noblenesse consisteth that the heroicall vertues with their naturall vse were most firmelie fixed in his heart and practised by his hand there is great reason to mooue euen his enimies if it were possible for so good a gentleman to haue anie to confesse in him most absolute nobilitie and that this epitaph alluding to his right honorable ensignes is deseruedlie to be recorded being an abstract of that notable line 10 epitaph intituled Epitapium genealogicum in obitum illustrissimi Gualteri comitis Essexiae Euiae comitis marischalli regni Hiberniae vicecomitis Hereford Bourghcher domini Ferrers de Chartleie Bourgcher Louein praenobilis ordinis garterij militis qui obijt Dublinij 21. Septemb. 1576. aetatis suae 36 sepulti apud Maridunum 26. Nouemb. c. Si quisquam claret veterum splendore parentum Aut famam meritus morum probitate perennem line 20 Profiteatur in hijs nomen Essexius heros Qui praeclara virûm gestat monumenta tot vnus Quot rarò licuit multis gestaminaferre Qui intrepidè ob patriam tot mille pericula passus Quot rarò poterint vlla aulica corporaferre Aureolus partus matris patriae decus ingens Quo non exultat moderante Herefordia sola Aut Trinobantum titulo probitatis honorem Plebs referens strenuum validúmue Britannia sola Sensit in aduersos Boreales dum benegessit line 30 Tota sed heroem cognouit marte feroci Eugeniae tellus Hibernica bella probantem Regia cum proprijs expendens bella per annos Dura gerit binos multa pericula tentans Vltoniae fines vultu dextrà que quieti Perficit hinc comitis donatur nomine belli Nec tamen is potuit gladio finire labores Mors nemini parcens Dublinia funera fletu Trans mare transuexit Maridunica sydera voluens Clotho colum tenuit post septem lustra per annum line 40 Quinque die◠Lachesis post haec sua fila trahebat Térque dies septem septeno mense videns heu Atropos eximij fulgentia lumina clausit Quatuor ast pueris illustria stamina spondent In tribus regnis titulos gestabat honoris Nam comitem Euensem cognouit Gallia fortem Aureus heroem demonstrat circulus Essex Ob bello vires comes est is martis Hibernus Nobilitas innata tibi probitatis honorem Armipotens Gualtere dedit probitásque laborem line 50 Perpetuámque labor vitam sic vita salutem This epitaph with the said earles whole genealogie or pedegree comprised in heroicall verse and ioined with the funerall sermon was presented to the right honourable lord Robert now earle of Essex and Ew vicount of Hereford and Bourchier lord Ferrers of Chartleie Bourchier Louaine at such time as he was the quéenes maiesties ward with an epistle of the presenter which bicause it is a veine of godlie deuise tending to a verie honorable purpose line 60 deserueth here to be placed answering the president heretofore set out in print as followeth The epistle of E. W. prefixed before the genealogicall epitaph and funerall sermon published at the interring of the right honourable the lord Walter earle of Essex c. MY lord your absence latelie from the funerals of my lord your father was lamented by such in Wales as would gladlie haue beheld the liuelie image of him in you and if the tendernesse of your yeares vnmeet for so tedious and so vnseasonable trauell had not by necessitie disappointed their hope then should the lamentable speech of the graue and reuerend father the bishop of saint Dauies expressed with abundance of dolour tears haue left in you a déepe impression of griefe for the intollerable losse of so honourable a parent But it maie be iudged that God hath turned your absence to your more benefit sith the importunacie of such as loue honour you and who couet to haue your fathers vertues descend with his inheritance hath obteined the publishing of that learned sermon wherin you maie at good leasure view in the iust report of his life death the paterne forme of true nobilitie The heroicall description that the bishop maketh of nobilitie comparing it vnto a mounteine from which foure famous riuers must issue the mounteine true religion the riuers prudence iustice fortitude and temperance is a rule to you first to follow your father in truth of religion then to be as he was wise iust valiant and temperat The naturall and vnforced courtesie affabilitie that was in your father and that excellent mixture of disposition and aptnesse both for warre and peace dooth promise to the world a singular perfection in you hereafter For as your grandfather who died in his yoong yeares did make shew of much more honour than was in the noble vicount his father and this our earle by famous actions did altogither eclipse the vertuous hope conceiued of your grandfather so considering that God in nature continueth as it were the race by outward shew of good parts in you and that you haue
Rotheram because of the towne of Rotheram in Yorkeshire where he was borne and bred vp was bishop of Rochester and then of Linclolne where he sat nine yeares and after that was bishop of Yorke whereinto he installed first at Yorke and then at Ripon being prouost of Beuerleie he was made chancellor of England in the yeare of our redemption one thousand foure hundred seuentie and foure being the fourtéenth yeare of the reigne of king Edward the fourth This bishop in the fifteenth yeare of the said king went ouer the sea as I haue séene noted with the said Edward the fourth when he went to haue an interuiew with the French king of which meeting monsieur de Argentine by name Philip Comineus besides our English chronicles dooth make mention as a person that bare a part in that pageant Iohn Alcot bishop of Rochester was made chancellor during the absence of king Edward as I haue found recorded Thomas Rotheram being before lord keeper of the priuie seale was after his returne out of France the second time made lord chancellor about the time in which the said king had gotten Berwike from the Scots being about the twentith yeare of the said Edward the fourth For the frée gaining of the towne was not much before his death in which office this Rotheram continued all the life of king Edward the fourth in the time of the little or no reigne at all of the guiltlesse murthered yoong prince king Edward the fift vntill it was ascribed to him for ouermuch lightnesse that he had deliuered in the beginning of the rebellious gouernement line 10 of the protectorship of the bloudie and vnnaturall Richard duke of Glocester the seale to the quéene to whome it did not apperteine and from whome he receiued it not He founded a college at Rotheram dedicated it to the name of Iesus indowed it with great possessions ornaments and annexed therto the churches of Langthton and Almanburie Iohn Russell bishop of Lincolne a graue and learned man had the seale deliuered to him by the said protector of England during the time of the line 20 short reigne of the yoong king Edward when the same seale was taken from Rotheram and so this Russell was made chancellor in the moneth of Iune in the yeare of our saluation one thousand foure hundred foure score and thrée being the first yeare of the vsurped gouernement of the bloudie tyrant the mishapen king Richard the third This Russell is buried in the church of Lincolne in a chappell cast out of the vpper wall of the south part of the church Thomas Barow maister of the rolles was made line 30 keeper of the great seale as I haue seene recorded which I suppose was in the third and last yeare of the said king Richard the third for in that yeare he was maister of the rolles Thomas Rotheram made againe lord chancellor in the first entrance of king Henrie the seuenth into the gouernement but verie shortlie after he was displaced and the bishop of Worcester placed in that roome he was archbishop of Yorke nintéene yeares ten moneths he was verie beneficiall to all his line 40 kinred and aduanced some with mariages some with possessions and some with spirituall liuings He died the nine and twentith daie of December in the yeare of Christ one thousand fiue hundred being the sixtéenth yeare of king Henrie the eight at Cawood in Yorkeshire the morrow after the Ascension being of the age of three score and sixtéene yeares or more he was buried in Yorke minster on the north-side in our ladie chappell in a toome of marble which he caused to be made whilest he was liuing line 50 Iohn Alcot bishop of Worcester made in the yeare one thousand foure hundred three score and sixteene was lord chancellor of England in the first yeare of the said K. Henrie the seuenth the Salomon of England being the yeare of our redemption one thousand foure hundred foure score fiue shortlie after the entrance of the said Henrie into the gouernement of England For though Rotheram were chancellor when he got the victorie for that he had béene so before for that the king was neither prouided nor minded suddenlie to haue a man not line 60 méete for that place to execute the same yet this Rotheram kept not that roome manie moneths but that Alcot came in place because the king found Alcot a méeter person to execute the same office answerable to the disposition of the kings humor All which notwithstanding whether for malice of others or for his owne deserts or both or for more especiall trust that king Henrie put in Moorton bishop of Elie who had beene the meanes to bring him to the crowne this Alcot fell shortlie in the kings disgrace was displaced of his office and Moorton came in his roome So that in this first yeare of the said king Henrie the seuenth there seemed to be thrée chancellors in succession one after another if I haue not misconceiued the matter all which before Moorton in this first yeare of king Henrie the seuenth may perhaps more properlie be termed kéepers of the great seale than chancellors Iohn Moorton doctor of the ciuill law an aduocat in the ciuill of the councell to Henrie the sixt and to Edward the fourth to whome also he was maister of the rolles was made bishop of Elie in the yeare of our redemption one thousand foure hundred thrée score and eightéene and lord chancellor of England vpon his returne from beyond the seas in the first yeare of the woorthie prince K. Henrie the seuenth being the yeare that the word became flesh one thousand foure hundred foure score and fiue after which he was aduanced to the bishoprike of Canturburie he died in the yeare of our redemption one thousand foure hundred foure score and nintéene in the fifteenth yere of the reigne of king Henrie the seuenth as hath Matthew Parker William Warham aduocat in the arches maister of the rolles bishop of London and then bishop of Canturburie was before his aduancement to the see of Canturburie made chancellor of England in the time of Henrie the seuenth in which office he continued vntill about the latter end of the seuenth yeare of king Henrie the eight At what time surrendring the seale by reason of his age and weakenesse the same great seale was deliuered to Thomas Woolseie Thomas Woolseie somtime chapleine to Henrie Deane archbishop of Canturburie after the kings almoner and abbat of saint Austins who possessing manie other abbeies and bishopriks as in other places shall more largelie appeare was aduanced to the gouernment of the great seale about the beginning of the eight yeare of the triumphant reigne of king Henrie the eight being the yeare of our Lord and Sauior Iesus Christ one thousand fiue hundred sixtéene to hold the same during his life as I gather in which office yet he continued
as he might and yet by helpe of freends and hap verie well to venture the hazard of a shew and to be full in the waie where hir highnesse shuld passe towards hir dinner In which determination manie doubts were to be cast and manie persuaded him to tarrie a better time But considering how time rolled on and daies and houres did wast without dooing anie thing promised and not performed he hastilie prepared his boies and men with all their furnitures and so set forward with two coches handsomlie trimmed The common people beholding the maner thereof and gréedie to gaze on that should be doone followed as their fansies did lead them so that when the deuisor and his retinue came into the open field there was as great a traine and prease about the shew as came with the court at that instant which graced much the matter and gaue it some expected hope of good successe First there was a fained deuise that Uenus and Cupid were thrust out of heauen and walking on the earth met a philosopher who demanded from whense they came They told the philosopher what they were and he replied and began with truth tants to tickle them so néere that Uenus fell in a great anger and Cupid ran awaie and left his mother and the philosopher disputing togither But Cupid bicause he would be nourished somewhere ran to the court and there sought for succor incountring the quéene began to complaine his state and his mothers and told how the philosopher had handled them both But finding neither answer nor aid he returned againe but not to his mother for she was fallen mad vpon a conceipt that she was not made of And Cupid wandering in the world met with dame Chastitie hir maids called Modestie Temperance Good exercise and Shame fastnes and she with hir foure maids incountring Cupid in a goodlie coch and without anie honest gard waiting on him set vpon him threw him out of his golden seat trod on his pompe spoiled him of his counterfeit godhead and cloke tooke awaie his bow and quiuer of arrows the one headed with lead and the other with gold and so sent him like a fugitiue awaie and mounted vp into the coch hir selfe and hir maids and so came to the queene and rehersed what had hapned Although this was done in hir view bicause said Chastitie that the quéene had chosen the best life she gaue the quéene Cupids bow to learne to shoot at whom she pleased sith none could wound hir highnesse heart it was méet said Chastitie that she should doo with Cupids bow arrows what she pleased and so did Chastitie depart as she said to the powers diuine Cupid in the meane while wandering in the world had found out Wantonnesse and Riot who soone fell into beggerie and ruine a spectacle to be looked into and felt such dailie miserie with Wantonnesse and Riot that Cupid was forced to fling awaie once againe and hazard himselfe to fall into the hands of naughtie people or where fortune assigned and comming abrode happened vpon the philosopher who talked with him againe told him his errors and other points of pride and presumption declaring it was a great blasphemie abuse to report beleeue that in heauen were anie other gods but one who had the onelie rule of all that made all of naught In which reasoning discourse Cupid waxed warme yet in his greatest heat knew not how nor where to coole himselfe at which time came Wantonnesse Riot persuaded Cupid to plaie no longer the foole in striuing with philosophers and go awaie with them So Cupid departed went awaie with Wantonnesse and Riot the philosopher remained declared that all abuses follies shuld come to no better end than presentlie was expressed by the miserie of Wantonnesse Riot and Cupid Then Modestie and hir fellows leauing their mistresse dame Chastitie with the powers diuine came soft and faire in their mistresse coch singing a song of chaste life as heere vnder followeth CHast life liues long and lookes on world and wicked waies Chast life for losse of pleasures short dooth win immortall praise Chast life hath merrie moods and soundlie taketh test Chast life is pure as babe new borne that hugs in moâ—hers brest Lewd life cuts off his daies and soone runs out his date Confounds good wits breeds naughtie bloud and weakens mans estate Lewd life the Lord doth loth the law and land mislikes The wise will shun fond fooles doo seeke and God sore plages and strikes Chast life may dwell alone and find few fellowes now And sit in regall throne and search lewd manners throw Chast life feares no mishap line 10 the whole account is made When soule from worldlie cares is crept and sits in sacred shade Lewd life is laught to scorne and put to great disgrace In hollow caues it hides the head and walks with muffled face Found out and pointed at a monster of the mind A â—ankred worme that conscience eates and strikes cleere senses blind Chast life a pretious pearle dooth shine as bright as sun The faire houre glasse of daies and yeeres line 20 that neuer out will run The beautie of the soule the bodies blisse and ease A thing that least is lookt vnto yet most the mind shall please And when the song was ended modestie sent as she said she was from hir maistresse spake to the quéene a good season and so the matter ended For this shew the deuiser had gratious words of the quéene openlie and often pronounced by hir highnesse On the same daie the minister of the Dutch church pronouncing to hir maiestie at hir being abrode line 30 the oration following presented the cup therein mentioned which was esteemed to be worth fiftie pounds verie curiouslie and artificiallie wrought Oratio ad serenissimam Angliae reginam habita 19. Augusti 1578 à ministro ecclesiae Belgogermanicae Nordouici in loco publico MAgna oratoribus qui percelebratorum aetate vixerunt line 40 fuit laus serenissima regina quòd iudicum animos partim suauiloquentia partim posita rei personaeque ante ipsorum oculos calamitate in quemcunque vellent animi habitum transformarent Prius membrum non vulgarem nobis ob oculos ponit hominum facilitatem quòd adeò sequaces dictóque audientes fuerint vt se linguis duci paterentur Posterius magnam vbique apud gentes quarum respublica optabili ordine fuit constituta obtinuit gratiam longè autem maiorem apud eos qui Christo nomen dederunt omnium verò maximam apud te ô serenissima regina line 50 ecclesiae Christi nutrix cuius animum verbo Dei obsequentem instruxit non fucatus hic sermo sed Christi spiritus pietatÃsque Zelus Ipsissima piorum calamitas afflictorúmque lachrymae lachrymae inquam Christi fidelium te commouerunt misera dispersáque Christi membra quibusuis iniurijs
obiecta mille iam mortibus territa in tutelam salutémque animi iuxta ac corporis recipere ac protegere Ob haec singularia tua in nos pietatis beneficia quòd sub tutore optimo magistratu in hac tua Nordouicensi vrbe quam maiestas tua nobis ob Christi religionem exulantibus domicilij loco clementer concessit viuimus line 60 adde quòd populi in nos animum fauorabilem experimur inprimis Deo patri Domino vnico seruatori nostro Iesu Christo deinde tibi serenissima regina immortales non quas debemus sed quas possimus agimus gratias Porrò humile quidem vnicum tamen nostrum est votum animi nostri gratitudinem maiestati tuae ostendere Ecce igitur nullum munus sed animum nostrum nullum regium splendorem sed pietatis posteritatÃsque monumentum serenissimae tuae maiestati consecratum Hoc autem eo gratius maiestati tuaefore confidimus quòd ex inculpatipijssimÃque Iosephi historia Dei erga maiestatem tuam bonitas ad viuum sit delineata quem nulla astutia nullum robur nulla denique regnandi libido sed fides constans christiani pectoris pietas coelestÃsque virtus singulari Dei fauore ex sanguinaria fratrum conspiratione mortÃsque metu ad summam dignitatem regnÃque decus euexeâ—unt In huius fratres non aliena videtur prouerbialâ—s illa apud Hebraeos sententia Inuidia malarum rerum appetitus studium vanae gloriae hominibus saepissimè occasio sunt sui interitus Tamen quòd Iosephi animum attinet ea fuit praeditus temperantia fortitudine vt nimis iniquus simul prauus censeri posset qui eum vel minimo vindicandi affectu accusare velit adeò Dei prouidentiae se omne vitae suae studium vitae inquam in alieno regno periclitantis commisit vt non aliunde quà m à solo Dei nutu pendêre visus sit Sed quorsum ista In te ne haec ipsa aliáque consimilia ô serenissima regina regni tui ratione omnium oculis conspicua sunt Haec inquam esse ecclesiae Christi foelicissimum gaudium spirituale diadema summum decus huius verò regni verè regium splendorem atque perennem gloriam quis nisimente captus inficias ire potest Pijssimè tu quidem singulari Dei bonitate animum Iosephi tum in regni tui conseruatione tum in regno Christi amplificando imitata es ô nutrix ecclesiae Dei fidelissima solius enim Dei est hunc per res prout hominum oculis sunt subiectae secundas disperdere illum autem per quaeuis teÌ„tationum genera rerúmque discrimina extollere Quos vt vasa suae misericordiae agnoscit ita etiam bonitate spiritus sui tum consolatione tum fortitudine ad aeternae vitae foelicitatem prosequitur Quod nostrum votum ratum esse maiestatem tuam regnÃque ordinem spirituali prudentia ac sapientia stabilire eámque in longam aetatem seruare tuae item maiestatis subditos vera sui cognitione magis ac magis imbuere dignetur bonus ille clemens Deus per meritafilij sui Domini nostri Iesu Christi Amen Regiae maiestati post orationem oblatum est monumentum aliquod in cuius superficie artificiosè sculpta erat historia Iosephi ex lib. Genesios In circumferentia verò hoc carmen Innocuum pietas ad regia sceptra Iosephum Ex manibus fratrum carnificÃsque rapit Carcere insidijs sic te regina tuorum Ereptam duxit culmina ad ista Deus Inscriptio erat in ipsius capacitate scripta in orbem hoc modo Serenissimae Angliae reginae Elisabethae ecclesiae Belgicae Nordouici ob religionem exulaÌ„tes hoc monumentum pietatis posteritatis ergô consecrabant Anno salutis humanae 1578. In interiore ipsius parte erat insigne serpentis in gyrum conuoluti cui media insidebat columba cum hoc Christi elogio Prudens vt serpens simplex vt columba The minister of the Dutch church his oration in English THe oratours most grations queene which liued in the age of them that woone greatest renowme were highlie commended for that they could transforme the iudges minds partlie by eloquence and partlie by setting downe before their eies the calamitie of the thing and person they spake of into what disposition them listed The first part declareth vnto vs no common felicitie of men in that they were so willing in following and attentiue in hearing as they would suffer themselues to be lead by eloquence The last obteined great fauour amongst all nations whose common weale was gouerned in good order and farre greater amongst the christians but greatest of all with thee ô most excellent queene the nursse of Christ his church whose mind obedient to Gods word the spirit of Christ and zeale of godlinesse and not this prophane kind of speech hath instructed The verie calamitie of godlie men and teares of the afflicted the teares I saie of faithfull christians haue thoroughlie mooued thee to defend and protect the miserable and dâ—â—persed members of Christ obiect to euerie kind of iniurie before beaten in peeces by a thousand deaths with the safetie and preseruation as well of mind as bodie For these thy singular benefits of godlinesse towards vs and that we liue vnder so good a tutor being magistrate in this thy citie of Norwich which thy maiestie hath of clemencie granted vnto vs for a mansion place which were banished for Christ his religion and moreouer that we find the minds of the people fauourable towards vs first wee giue immortall thanks not such as wee line 10 ought but such as we are able vnto God the father and the Lord our onelie sauiour Iesus Christ and then vnto thee most mercifull queene Moreouer it is our humble and yet our onelie petition to shew vnto your maiestie the thankefulnesse of our mind Behold therefore dedicated to your most excellent maiestie not anie gift but our mind no princelie iewell but a monument of godlinesse and posteritie The which we hope will be so much the more acceptable to your maiestie for bicause the goodnes line 20 of God towards your maiestie is liuelie drawne out of the historie of the innocent and most godlie Ioseph whom neither policie strength nor desire of bearing rule but constant faith godlinesse of a christian heat and heauenlie vertue by Gods singular mercie deliuered from the bloudie conspiracie of his brethren and feare of death and brought vnto high dignitie roiall kingdome To whose brethren that prouerbiall sentence of the Hebrewes is verie fitlie alluded Enuie being the desire of euill things and line 30 couetousnesse of transitorie renowme is oftentimes the occasion of mans destruction But touching the mind of Ioseph the same was indued with such temperance and fortitude that he might be thought no lesse vniust than wicked that
would accuse him so much as with the least affection of reuengement so wholie did he commit himselfe and all the gouernement of his life his life I say put in hazard in a strange kingdome vnto the prouidence of God that he seemed line 40 to hang of no other thing than the onelie will of God But to what end speake I this Are not these selfe same things and others their like ô most excellent queene by the eies of all men clearlie beheld in thee and the order of thy kingdome What man I saie hauing his wits can denie these things to be the most happie ioy spirituall crowne chiefest ornament of Christes church trulie of this kingdome the princelie beautie and perpetuall renowne Thou surelie doost folow most holilie the mind of Ioseph line 50 by the singular goodnesse of God as well in preseruing thy kingdome as in amplifieng the kingdome of Christ ô thou most faithfull nursse of the church of God For it is in God onelie to destroie this man by prosperitie as the world seeth and aduance another by al kinds of aduersities tentations dangers Whom as he acknowlegeth the vessels of his mercie so by his goodnesse togither with the consolation and strength of his spirit he dooth bring them to the happinesse of eternall life Which our petition that line 60 good and mercifull God grant may be ratified in establishing your maiestie and gouernance of your kingdome with spirituall wisedome and vnderstanding in preseruing the same full manie years and induing your maiesties subiects more and more with true knowledge of him for his sonnes sake our Lord Iesus Christ Amen The oration ended there was a certeine monument presented to hir maiestie in the vpper part whereof was artificiallie grauen the historie of Ioseph out of Genesis In the inner part of the same there was the figure of a serpent interfolding it selfe in the middest whereof did sit a dooue with this sentence of Christ Matth. 10 16. Wise as the serpent and meeke as the doue In the circumference or compasse thereof was these verses to be read To roiall scepter godlinesse Ioseph the innocent Dooth take from brothers bloudie hands and murtherers intent So thee O queene the Lord hath led from prison and deceit Of thine vnto these highest tops of your princelie estate On wednesdaie hir highnesse dined at my lord of Surreis where were the French ambassadors also at a most rare and delicate dinner and banket At which season the deuiser did watch with his shew called Manhood Desert at my lord of Surreis backe dore going to the quéenes barge but the roome was so little that neither the shot the armed men nor the plaiers could haue place conuenient Wherevpon he and his assistants tooke boats and conueied their people downe the water towards a landing place that they hoped the queene would come vnto And there hauing althings in redinesse they hoouered on the water three long houres by which meanes the night came on and so they were faine to withdraw themselues and go homeward trusting for a better time and occasion which in déed was offered the next daie after by the quéenes maiesties owne good motion who told the deuiser she would sée what pastimes were prepared as hereafter you shall perceiue by the discourse of these matters and by this shew of Manhood and the shew of the Nymphes Neuerthelesse as hir maiestie returned homeward within Bishops gate at the hospitall doore master Stephan Limbert master of the grammar schoole in Norwich stood readie to render hir an oration Hir maiestie drew neare vnto him thinking him fearefull said gratiouslie vnto him Be not afraid He answered hir againe in English I thanke your maiestie for your good incouragement then with good courage entered into this oration following Ad illustrissimam principem Elisabetham Angliae Franciae Hiberniae reginam c ante fores 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Nordouicensis oratio Stephani Limberti ludimagistri publici AEgyptum fama est inundante Nilo serenissima regina aureo Pactoli flumine quotannis Lidiam irrigari quae res in ijs agris maxima fecunditatis causa putatur In nos autem atque adeo vniuersam Angliam quae lat è patet non è Tmolo aut alijs nescio quibus montibus sed ex illo perenni vberrimo fonte bonitatis tuae multi maximique pietatis iusticiae mansuetudinis aliorúmque innumerabilium bonorum prae quibus iam viluit aurum obsoleuit copiosissimi riui profluxerunt Atque vt ex infinitis vel vnum leuiter attingam propterea quòd de pluribus dicere nec est huius loci temporis nec facultatis meae Insignem illam misericordiam celsitudinis tuae nobilissima regina ad leuandum pauperrimorum hominum inopiam incredibilem propensionem qua de plurimis virtutibus nulla Deo gratior 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vt canit Homerus in summa principe nulla mortalibus admirabilior esse potest quibus tandem laudibus efferemus Quà m honorificis verbis prosequemur 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hoc est hospitium pauperum celeberrimum est apud omnes posteros regiae virtutis atque beneficentiae monumentum futurum institutum quidem ab illustrissimo Henrico patre celsitudinis tuae à nobilissimo Edouardo fratre maximis tabulis consignatum a tua verò maiestate quod non minorem laudem meretur Crinlefordiensibus fundis possessionibus egregiè nuper auctum atque amplificatum vt non tam alienis iam ornamentis quà m proprijs virtutibus meritò laetari possis Recordata quippe es pro tua singulari prudentia atque eruditione diuinam illam sapientissimi Platonis legem quam vndecimo de legibus libro scriptam reliquit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Tantamigitur benignitatem tam eximiam line 10 incredibilem misericordiam tuam illustrissima princeps quibus complectemur studijs Quibus officijs aut qua voce grati animi voluntatem testificabimur Cùm enim omnes referendae gratiae studio labore vel accuratissimas rationes exquisiuerimus ne vnius quidem huius beneficij quo nos augustissimae maiestatituae obstrictos esse deuinctos agnoscimus magnitudinem assequipoterimus Superabimur vel ab hoc vno singulari line 20 merito nedum sperandum est vt immenso reliquorum meritorum pelago quod tum in omnes tibi subditos publicè generatim tum in hanc ciuitatem propriè ac particulatim exundauit pares esse queamus Verè nos iam 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 incolimus in beatis illis insulis de quibus meminit Hesiodus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 aetatem agimus qui non modò frugibus lana pecore alijsque subsidijs humanae vitae sed multo magis verae religionis verbÃque diuini in quibus animi solùm acquiescunt pretiosissimis opibus line 30 abundamus Sunt qui Britanniam alterum orbem appellârunt
about ten yeares died and was buried in his owne church 6 Alfwoldus as Matthew Westminster writeth was next bishop after Algarus and consecrated by the aduise of Dunstane in the yeare 952. In this time Odogarus earle of Deuon and father in law to king Edgar builded the abbeie of Tauestoke and king Edgar called home all the monkes of saint Peters which were dispersed and without anie abbat and made Sidemannus abbat who was afterwards bishop This Alfwoldus after sixtéene yeares that he was consecraâ—eâ— died and was buried in his owne church 7 Alfwolfus as Dicetus affirmeth was consecrated bishop in the yeare of our Lord 969 and after nine yeares died and was buried in his owne church 8 Sidemannus of an abbat was made a bishop in the yeare 978. In this mans time the Danes ouerran and spoiled the whole countries of Deuon and Cornewall burned the towne of Bodmen and the cathedrall church of saint Petrokes with the bishops house Wherevpon the bishops sée was remoued from thense to saint Germans where the same continued vntill the remouing and vniting thereof vnto Crediton Sidemannus in the twelfe yeare after his consecration died and was buried at Crediton in his owne church 990. 9 Alphredus whome Dicetus calleth Alfricus abbat of Malmesburie was consecrated bishop and installed at Crediton he was taken for a learned man because he wrote two bookes the one intituled Derebus coenobij sui and the other De rerum naturis In this bishops time king Ethelred endowed the bishoprike of saint Germans with lands liberties and priuileges The Danes made a fresh inuasion in and vpon all Deuon and Cornewall burned and spoiled the abbie of Ordolphus at Tauestoke they besieged Excester and being remoued from thense were fought withall at Pinneho about thrée miles from the citie and ouerthrowne Alphredus after he had béene bishop about nine yeares died in the yeare 999 and was buried in his owne church 10 Alwolfus as Dicetus writeth was the next bishop In his time Sweno king of Denmarke by intisement of one Hugh then earle of Deuon came with a great host and besieged the citie of Excester tooke it and burned it and with great crueltie vsed the people vntill in the end Almarus then earle of Deuon and the gentlemen did yéeld and submit themselues and so obteined peace This Alwolfus about the fiftéenth yeare of his bishoprike in the yeare 1014 died and was buried in his owne church 11 Arnoldus by the report of the archdeacon of London succéeded Alwolfus and was installed at Crediton In this mans time king Canutus gaue to Athelwold abbat of S. Peters of this citie great gifts and sundrie priuileges in recompense of his fathers great iniuries Arnoldus in the fiftéenth yeare of his bishoprike 1030 died and was buried in his owne church 12 Leuigus or Leuingus abbat of Tauestoke and nephue to Brithwaldus bishop of Cornewall was chosen the next bishop and according to the orders then vsed consecrated and installed He was in great fauour and credit with king Canutus vppon whome he attended in pilgrimage to Rome and after his vncle the bishop of saint Germans being dead obteined of the king that the bishops sée was remoued from saint Germans vnto Crediton and both were thereby reduced and vnited into one bishoprike and so hath euer since continued Hée was after the death of Brithegus bishop of Worcester remoued to that church and there died and was buried as some suppose but some affirme that in the time of Hardicanutus the king at the accusation of Alfredus then archbishop of Yorke for that he should be consenting to the death of Alfredus the sonne of Etheldred that he should be deposed of his bishoprike there and so did returne vnto Tauestoke where he died But Dicetus affirmeth that he purged himselfe of this crime and by that meanes was restored both to the fauour of the king and to his bishoprike againe and died bishop of Worcester It is recorded that he was bishop of Crediton fiftéene yeares 13 Leofricus a man descended of the bloud and line of Brutus but brought vp in the land of Lothoringia or Loreine was so well commended for his nobilitie wisedome and learning that king Edward the Confessor had him in great fauour and made him first one of his priuie councell then lord chancellor of all England and lastlie the bishoprike line 10 of this prouince being void he was made consecrated and installed bishop of the same By him and by his meanes the bishops sée was remoued from Crediton vnto this citie of Excester for at his request king Edward togither with quéene Edith his wife came to Excester remouing the monkes from hense to Westminster did also remoue the bishops sée from Crediton vnto his citie and did put the bishop in possession For he conducting the bishop on the right hand and the quéene on the line 20 left hand brought him to the high altar of his new church and there placed him in a seat appointed for him He suppressed sundrie houses or cels of religion within his sanctuarie and appropriated and vnited them to his owne church as also by the good liberalitie of the king obteined great reuenues possessions priuileges and liberties to be giuen vnto the church In this mans time William duke of Normandie made a conquest of this whole realme as also in the yeare 1068 besieged this line 30 citie of Excester which after by composition he restored to his former estate againe Also in his time Richard de Brion a noble man of Normandie the sonne of Baldwin of Brion of Albred the néece to the Conqueror was made baron of Okehampton warden of the castell of Excester and vicount of Deuon This Leofricus after that he had well and worthilie ruled his church and diocesse by the space of three and twentie yeares he ended his daies in peace and died in the yeare 1073 and was buried line 40 in the cemiterie or churchyard of his owne church vnder a simple and a broken marble stone which place by the since inlarging of his church is now within the tower of the same where of late in the yeare 1568 a new monument was erected in the memorie of so good woorthie and noble a personage by the industrie of the writer hereof but at the charges of the deane and chapter 14 Osbertus or Osbernus a Norman borne and brother to an earle named William was preferred to this bishoprike and in the yeare 1074 was line 50 consecrated and installed to the same Polydorus writeth that one Galfrid who ioined with Odo earle of Kent and bishop of Baion against William Rufus should be bishop of Exon but it was not nor could not so be In this mans time William the Conqueror and William Rufus his sonne died This Osbertus or Osbernus after he had béene bishop thirtie yeares was blind and died and lieth buried in his owne church
of God you haue no more to doo but to communicat in the pretious bodie of our Lord it is here readie would you not gladlie haue line 40 it I will cause you easilie to vse it He answered yes Then taking the holie sacrament I began to saie vnto him My Lord Iesus the heauenlie word and euerlasting sonne of God in old time inuisible did in the end visiblie manifest himselfe to the world in humane flesh by taking vpon him our visible and passible nature but because he was not perpetuallie to remaine in this humane vale reuiuing and ascending into heauen we had him no longer to touch and handle carnallie and visiblie And therefore to line 50 the end not to faile of his promise that he would be still with vs vntill the consummation of the world he hath giuen vs inuisiblie his pretious bodie bloud vnder these holie signes and sacraments that by the communion in such and so pretious a gift we might be strengthened in his loue through his grace be defended against all temptations stumbling blocks of our saluation like as Elias who in the strength of the food for him miraculouslie ordeined after his sléepe trauelled long iournies euen vntill he did sée line 60 God Receiue therefore this signe and testimonie of the remission of your sinnes and when you shall be presented before the maiestie of God it shall be vnto you a badge and token that you belong vnto him Then lifting vp his eies and looking all about him this good prince opened his mouth which presentlie I moistened with his drinke so gaue him the holie sacrament and againe powred in some of his drinke to swallow it withall which he did both deuoutlie and couragiouslie insomuch that afterward he did eat speake better than he had doone all the night morning before to the great contentation of all the â—ompanie in whose presence I did againe exhort him saieng Now my lord behold you are armed with the cheefe of all your desire I beséech you comfort your selfe in the Lord. It is a great fauour that he hath shewed you in making you as it appeareth inheritor vnto the faith pietie and christianitie of the kings of France whose faith and descent you doo hold Let your soule now reâ—oise yea although you should now die Thinke what a contentation vnto you it shall be to be discharged from so manie worldlie affaires what a pleasure to exchange this mortall life for an immortall glorious and perdurable life feare no lets the waie is alreadie beaten alreadie are they passed the same whose greatnesse faith you doâ— insue The patriarchs doo tarie for you the prophets doo call you the apostles doo stretch foorth their armes vnto you the martyrs doo inuite you the confessors doo solicit you the virgins doo giue you place all the saincts doo looke for you We haue discharged all the duties of faithfull seruants and such as loue you hartilie And hauing thus spoken with a demand or two made and their answers added Berson being the mouth of the residue said of the monsieur drawing on that they meaning himselfe and the companie present waited but for the houre of his death yet had he one houre and a halfe to liue So soone as we were goone he desired to haue his head laid lower his chamberleine immediatlie called to vs for helpe suddenlie he gaue vp the ghost my selfe Iames Berson at the dissolution of his sweet soule from his louelie bodie vsing these words Go and passe on christian soule and returne to him that hath created thée c. He went awaie so swéetlie that it could hardlie be perceiued insomuch that some who could not be persuaded that he was dead for his eies were open and cléere and his countenance no whit changed held a looking glasse to his mouth but there was no signe of life others féeling his pulses imagined they did beat but that was bicause they were strained euen to the nailes ends At this word He is gone oh what pitie oh God what tears what sighes what sobs all was dissolued into howling and cries those that in armor were forwardest were now readiest in teares sundrie swooned in the chamber at the sound hereof the towne quaked the castell sounded most lamentable voices yea my selfe hauing lost all courage was forced to open the poole of my head and to vnstop the gate of my hart to the end with teares and lamentations to discharge that affection which I bare vnto him About foure of the clocke when all were departed I tooke the linnen wherein he was lapped from about the bodie of this good prince then did I laie and order it honestlie and with reuerence handled it some of vs also had so good hap as to kisse his hands head Oh my good lord and master neuer durst I haue béene so bold had it not beene for the confidence you reposed in me alas whie was it so late befoâ—e I did know you to serue you so small a time Infinitlie am I forced to print you in my remembrance ingraue you in my soule and to burie you in my hart for that you vouchsafed to make mine eares gardians of that which rested in your conscience Mourne mourne with me my masters and all ye the officers of his house we haue lâ—st the best master in the world for euer shall the tenth daie of Iune beare witnesse of our mishap hereafter shall we neuer vpon that daie haue occasion to hold merie feast betwéene twelue and one of the clocke the houre of the decease of so desired a prince The yeare 1584 is indéed a yeare of reuoluâ—â—on France France quarter thine armes in 〈◊〉 of lions sow in teares for the Lord taketh from vs all our noble honorable and taketh the good to depriue vs of them for my part I will beare thee companie Moreouer for his trespasses I doo giue him flowres and for his bodie in ashes the lamentations of Flanders at the least I inherit in his right an example of vertue accounting my selfe infinitlie bounden vnto their maiesties who gaue me to doo the seruice apperteining to my ministerie vnto a prince that loued me so much and in whose house all men honored me whose orator I doo most deuoutlie rest desiring them to haue line 10 patience though for recompense they haue no more but my selfe Requiescat in pace This is all that we purposed to saie touching the monsieur hauing omitted much that is not communicable now will we turne our pen vpon passage to England noting occurrents of our owne The thirtéenth daie of Ianuarie in the parish of Ermitage in a place called Blacke more in Dorsetshire a peece of ground conteining thrée acres remooued from the place where it was first planted and was caried cleane ouer an other close where alder line 20 and willow trées grew the space of fortie goad euerie goad conteining fiftéene foot and hath stopped
Lord 1555 where great destruction was made by the said armie and all the delicat buildings gardens and orchards next to Rome walles ouerthrowne wherewith his holinesse was more terrified line 60 than he was able to remooue with anie his cursses Neither was quéene Marie the quéenes maiesties noble late sister a person not a little deuoted to the Romane religion so afraid of the popes curssings but that both shée and hir whole councell and that with the assent of all the iudges of the realme according to the ancient lawes in fauour of cardinall Poole hir kinsman did most strictlie forbid the entrie of his bulles and of a cardinals hat at Calis that was sent from the pope for one frier Peito an obseruant pleasant frier whom the pope had assigned to be a cardinall in disgrace of cardinall Poole neither did cardinall Poole himselfe at the same time obeie the popes commandements nor shewed himselfe afraid being assisted by the quéene when the pope did threaten him with paine of cursses and excommunications but did still oppose himselfe against the popes commandement for the said pretended cardinall Peito who notwithstanding all the threatenings of the pope was forced to go vp and downe in the stréets of London like a begging frier without his red hat a shout resistance in a quéene for a poore cardinals 〈◊〉 wherin she followed the example of hir grandfather king Henrie the seuenth for a matter of Allum wherein the king vsed verie great seueritie against the pope So as howâ—oeuer the christian kings for some respects in policie can indure the pope to command where no harme nor disaduantage groweth to themselues yet surâ— it is and the popes are not ignorant but where they shall in anie sort attempt to take from christian princes anie part of their dominions or shall giue aid to their enimies or to anie other their rebels in those cases their bulles their curses their excommunications their sentences and most solemne anathematicals no nor their crosse keies or double edged sword will serue their turnes to compasse their intentions And now where the pope hath manifestlie by his bulles and excommunications attempted asmuch as he could to depriue hir maiestie of hir kingdomes to withdraw from hir the obedience of hir subiects to procure rebellions in hir realms yea to make both rebellions and open warres with his owne capteines souldiers banners ensignes and all other things belonging to warre shall this pope Gregorie or anie other pope after him thinke that a souereigne quéene possessed of the two realmes of England and Ireland stablished so manie yeares in hir kingdomes as thrée or foure popes haue sit in their chaire at Rome fortified with so much dutie loue and strength of hir subiects acknowledging no superiour ouer hir realms but the mightie hand of God shall she forbeare or feare to withstand and make frustrate his vnlawfull attempts either by hir sword or by hir lawes or to put his soldiers inuadors of hir realme to the sword martiallie or to execute hir lawes vpon hir owne rebellious subiects ciuillie that are prooued to be his chiefe instruments for rebellion for his open war This is sure that howsoeuer either he sitting in his chaire with a triple crowne at Rome or anie other his proctors in anie part of christendome shall renew these vnlawfull attempts almightie God the king of kings whom hir maiestie onlie honoreth and acknowledgeth to be hir onlie souereigne Lord and protector whose lawes and gospell of his son Iesus Christ she seeketh to defend will no doubt but deliuer sufficient power into his maidens hand his seruant quéene Elisabeth to withstand and confound them all And where the seditious trumpetors of infamies lies haue sounded foorth and intituled certeine that haue suffered for treason to be martyrs for religion so may they also at this time if they list ad to their forged catalog the headlesse bodie of the late miserable earle of Desmond the head of the Irish rebellion who of late secretlie wandering without succour as a miserable begger was taken by one of the Irishrie in his caben and in an Irish sort after his owne accustomed sauage maner his head cut off from his bodie an end due to such an archrebell And herewith to remember the end of his chiefe confederats may be noted for example to others the strange manner of the death of doctor Sanders the popes Irish legat who also wandering in the mountains in Ireland without succor died rauing in a frensie And before him one Iames Fitzmoris the first traitour of Ireland next to Stukeleie the rakehell a man not vnknowen in the popes palace for a wicked craftie traitor was slaine at one blow by an Irish noble yoong gentleman in defense of his fathers countrie which the traitor sought to burne A fourth man of singular note was Iohn of Desmond brother to the earle a verie bloudie faithlesse traitor a notable murderer of his familiar friends who also wandring to séeke some preie like a woolfe in the woods was taken beheaded after his owne vsage being as he thought sufficientlie armed with line 10 the popes buls and certeine Agnus Dei one notable ring with a pretious stone about his necke sent from the popes finger as it was said but these he saw saued not his life And such were the fatall ends of all these being the principall heads of the Irish warre and rebellion so as no one person remaineth at this daie in Ireland a knowen traitor a worke of God and not of man To this number they may if they séeke number also ad a furious yoong man of Warwikeshire by line 20 name Someruile to increase their kalendar of the popes martyrs who of late was discouered and taken in his waie comming with a full intent to haue killed hir maiestie whose life God alwaies haue in his custodie The attempt not denied by the traitor himselfe but confessed and that he was mooued therto in his wicked spirit by intisements of certeine seditious and traitorous persons his kinsmen and alies also by often reading of sundrie seditious vile bookes latelie published against hir maiestie and his line 30 end was in desperation to strangle himselfe to deth an example of Gods seueritie against such as presume to offer violence to his anointed But as God of his goodnesse hath of long time hitherto preserued hir maiestie from these and the like treacheries so hath she no cause to feare being vnder his protection she saieng with king Dauid in the psalme My God is my helper and I will trust in him he is my protection and the strength or the power of my saluation And for the more comfort of all good subiects line 40 against the shadowes of the popes bulles it is manifest to the world that from the beginning of hir maiesties reigne by Gods singular goodnesse hir kingdome hath inioied more vniuersall peace hir people
Clarencieux line 60 appointed to attend in that voiage in place of Garter whose rome was void and Robert Glouer Sumerset herald likewise appointed to that iourneie were referred to the two and twentie daie of the same moneth Noble men and gentlemen attending on the earle of Derbie the lord Sands with eight seruants lord Windsore eleuen seruants maister Scroope sonne and heire to the lord Scroope two seruants maister Windsore brother to the lord Windsore thrée seruants sir Richard Sherborne thrée seruants sir Randolph Brereton six seruants maister Clarencieux for Garter foure seruants maister Anthonie Cooke foure seruants maister Gerard sonne and heire to sir Thomas Gerard maister Fléetwood maister Nudigate maister Stallage gentleman vsher the quéenes seruants Maister Sumerset herald of armes two seruants maister Crompton maister Smith maister Denton maister Thomas Mils one seruant The earls owne maister Thomas Arden stuard two seruants maister Fox controllor one seruant maister Newton gentleman vsher one seruant maister Philips chapleine one seruant maister Alexander gentleman of the horsse one seruant maister Morecroft physician one seruant The earls waiting gentlemen maister Dawnie sonne and heire to sir Iohn Dawnie one seruant maister Legh son and heire to sir Piers a Legh one seruant maister Warren one seruant maister Thomas Shereborne sonne to sir Richard Shereborne maister Doâ—lie had one seruant maister Market one seruant maister Richard Starkie one seruant maister Stanlie one seruant maister Brierton maister Hanmer one seruant maister Flood one seruant maister Salisburie one seruant maister Bushie my lords page maister Donnes one seruant maister Francis Starkie one seruant maister Baptist one seruant maister Randolph one seruant maister Tusser maister Chambers one seruant maister Forton maister Russell one seruant The earles yeomen fiftie This traine had to carie trunks males and chests fiue carts and a wagon throughout from Calis to Paris besides the earls sumpter horsse and garde viands on horsse backe On the six and twentith daie of Ianuarie the earle with his traine passed from London to Grauesend in a tiltboat called a light horsseman and there taking post horsses rid to Sittingborne and there lodged from whense they rid to Douer where they imbarked and landed at Calis on the first of Februarie the earle of Derbie lord ambassador with the lords Sands and Windsor transported in the quéens ship named the Skout the other gentlemen traine in craiers of Douer to the number of eight in the whole where they were all receiued and welcomed to the towne by monsieur de Gourdon gouernour therof and rested there the next daie on which daie at night the said earle barons and principall gentlemen were inuited to a supper by the said monsieur de Gourdon which was prepared for them in a merchants house in verie sumptuous sort and great interteinement and after supper musicke and dansing some ladies and gentlewomen of the towne being purposelie brought to the place to interteine and to danse with the noblemen and others On the third of Februarie the whole traine went from Calis to Bullogne to bed where they were verie well interteined the gouernors deputie presenting the earle with certeine pots of wine of sundrie sorts On the fourth of Februarie they rid to Monstrell to bed and there were likewise presented On the fift they went to Albeuill to bed and were met with one hundred and fiftie shot of harquebuzers at the entrie of the towne where on either side the streets were made ranks of shot all the way as they passed to their lodging after marched off about the market place giuing manie a volée of shot till it waxed darke the gouernor of the towne presenting sundrie sorts of wine And the daie following they tooke their iournie to Amiens to bed where of monsieur Creuicure called Boniuet lieutenant of Picardie for the king accompanied with an hundred gentlemen and best citizens met the earle halfe a mile without the towne and so rid talking with him his traine That night the said Creuicure presented the earle with great store of verie large and good fresh water fish and the towne with wine of diuerse sorts and the daie following being sundaie the said Creuicure inuited the earle to dinner which dinner was greatlie commended After dinner his lordship traine went to Brethnill to bed the next daie to Cleremont where he staied tuesdaie and on wednesdaie the tenth of Februarie to Luzarch On the 11 he went to S. Denise where by the waie his lordship was met by sir Edward Stafford hir maiesties ambassador resident with the French king who brought with him diuerse gentlemen of England to the number of thirtie horsse and so accompanied line 10 him to S. Denise where they kept companie all the daie following being fridaie On saturdaie his lordship made his entrie into Paris about two or thrée of the clocke at after noone there being of the lord ambassadors traine more than two hundred horsse and midwaie betwéene saint Denise and Paris there met with their lordships sent from the king the duke of Montpensier a prince of the bloud the lords of Cauignie le Chapelle aux Ursins countie de Lude de Pienne de Malicorne de la Moth line 20 Fenelon who had sometimes béene ambassador liger in England Destrie D'abin de Fontaines de Cormisson the marques of Curton the countie de Grignan all councellors in the councell knights of the holie ghost The duke of Tremouille the counties de Brissac de Creance Sancerre and of Lasuze with a great number of lords and barons gentlemen of the chamber which all were coÌ„manded by the king to mount on horssebacke and accompanie the said duke de Montpensier who met the earle of line 30 Derbie and the English traine midwaie betwixt Paris and saint Denise and did accompanie him vnto hostell de Longueuille sometime called the hostle of Aniou At his lordships entrie into the said lodging the siers de Marle and de Gonaix maistres de hostell to his maiestie gaue him to vnderstand how they were appointed by the king to haue care of his good vsage and interteinement who likewise had appointed mesiers de la Moth Fenelon the marques de Curton the countie de Grignan to keepe line 40 his lordship companie at all times And so was his lordship with the other lords and gentlemen lodged in the said hostell de Longueuille where was thrée tables verie sumptuouslie furnished for them all of the kings cost the one table in the great chamber for the lords and gentlemen seruants to hir maiestie the other in the hall for the erle of Derbies gentlemen and the third in a gallerie beneath for gentlemens seruants besides liuerie into euerie chamber both of wax wood wine and such like in as great line 50 plentie as could be desired On sundaie the fouretéenth of Februarie after the English account and the foure and twentith after the French reckoning the said earle betwixt the houres
this thou hast plainelie confessed and I protest before this great assemblie thou hast confessed it more plainelie in better sort than my memorie will serue me to vtter and saiest thou now that thou neuer meantest it Ah said Parrie your honors know how my confession vpon mine examination was extorted Then both the lord Hunsdon and master Uicechamberleine affirmed that there was no torture or threatning words offered him But Parrie then said that they told him that if he would not confesse willinglie he should haue torture Wherevnto their honors answered that they vsed not anie spéech or word of torture to him You said said Parrie that you would proceed with rigour against me if I would not confesse it of my selfe But their honors expreslie affirmed that they vsed no such words But I will tell thée said master Uicechamberleine what we said I spake these words If you will willinglie vtter the truth of your selfe it may doo you good and I wish you to doo so if you will not we must then procéed in ordinarie course to take your examination Whervnto you answered that you would tell the truth of your selfe Was not this true Which then he yéelded vnto And herevnto hir maiesties attournie generall put Parrie in remembrance what spéeches he vsed to the lieutenant of the Tower the queenes maiesties sergeant at law M. Gaudie and the same attournie on saturdaie the twentith of Februarie last at the Tower vpon that he was by them then examined by order from the lords which was that be acknowledged he was most mildlie and fauourablie dealt with in all his examinations which he also at the bar then acknowledged to be true Then maister vicechamberleine said that it was woonder to sée the magnanimitie of hir maiestie which after that thou haddest opened those traitorous practises in sort as thou hast laid it downe in thy confession was neuerthelesse such and so far from all feare as that she would not so much as acquaint anie one of hir highnesse priuie councell with it to his knowlege no not vntill after this thine enterprise discouered and made manifest And besides that which thou hast set downe vnder thine owne hand thou diddest confesse that thou haddest prepared two Scotish line 10 daggers fit for such a purpose and those being disposed awaie by thée thou diddest saie that an other would serue thy turne And withall Parrie diddest thou not also confesse before vs how woonderfullie thou wert appalled and perplexed vpon a sudden at the presence of hir maiestie at Hampton court this last summer saieng that thou diddest thinke thou then sawest in hir the verie likenesse and image of king Henrie the seuenth And that therewith and vpon some speaches vsed by hir maiestie thou diddest line 20 turne about and weepe bitterlie to thy selfe And yet diddest call to mind that thy vowes were in heauen thy letters and promises on earth and that therefore thou diddest saie with thy selfe that there was no remedie but to doo it Diddest thou not confesse this The which he acknowledged Then said the lord Hunsdon Saiest thou now that thou diddest neuer meane to kill the quéene Diddest thou not confesse that when thou diddest vtter this practise of trecherie to hir maiestie that thou line 30 diddest couer it with all the skill thou haddest and that it was doone by thee rather to get credit and accesse thereby than for anie regard thou haddest of hir person But in truth thou diddest it that thereby thou mightest haue better opportunitie to performe thy wicked enterprise And wouldest thou haue run into such feare as thou diddest confesse that thou wert in when thou diddest vtter it if thou haddest neuer meant it What reason canst thou shew for thy selfe With that he cried out in a furious maner I neuer meant to kill hir I will laie my line 40 bloud vpon quéene Elisabeth and you before God and the world and therevpon fell into a rage and euill words with the quéenes maiesties attourneie generall Then said the lord Hunsdon This is but thy popish pride ostentation which thou wouldest haue to be told to thy fellowes of that faction to make them beléeue that thou diest for poperie when thou diest for most horrible and dangerous treasons against hir maiestie and thy whole countrie For thy line 50 laieng of thy bloud it must lie on thine owne head as a iust reward of thy wickednesse The lawes of the realme most iustlie condemne thée to die out of thine owne mouth for conspiring the destruction both of hir maiestie and of vs all therefore thy bloud be vpon thée neither hir maiestie nor we at anie time sought it thy selfe hast spilt it Then he was asked what he could saie why iudgement of death ought not to be awarded against him Whereto he said he did sée that he must die because he was not setled What meanest thou by that said line 60 maister vicechamberleine Said he Looke into your studie and into your new bookes and you shall find what I meane I protest said his honor I know not what thou meanest thou dooest not well to vse such darke spéeches vnlesse thou wouldest plainelie vtter what thou meanest thereby But he said he cared not for death and that he would laie his bloud amongst them Then spake the lord chiefe iustice of England being required to giue iudgement according to law and said Parrie you haue beene much heard and what you meane by being setled I know not but I see you are so setled in poperie that you cannot setle your selfe to be a good subiect But touching that you should saie to state iudgement from being giuen against you your spéeches must be of one of these kinds either to proue the indictment which you haue confessed to be true to be insufficient in law or else to pleade somewhat touching hir maiesties mercie why iustice should not be doone of you All other spéeches wherein you haue vsed great libertie is more than by law you can aske These be the matters you must looke to what saie you to them Whereto he said nothing Then said the lord chiefe iustice Parrie thou hast béene before this time indicted of diuerse most horrible and hatefull treasons committed against thy most gratious souereigne and natiue countrie the matter most detestable the maner most subtill and dangerous and the occasions and meanes that lead thée therevnto most vngodlie and villanous That thou diddest intend it it is most euident by thy selfe The matter was the destruction of a most sacred and an anointed queene thy souereigne and mistresse who hath shewed thée such fauour as some thy betters haue not obteined yea the ouerthrow of thy countrie wherein thou wert borne of a most happie common-wealth whereof thou art a member and of such a quéene as hath bestowed on thée the benefit of all benefits in this world that is to saie thy life hertofore granted thée by hir
a 60 b 10 c. A plot laid for his destruction at a solemne iusts 514 b 60. In his time intaileth the crowne 514 a 10 20. Suspected not to be well affected towards the church before his coÌ„ming to the crowne 511 b 50 60. His funerals kept at Canturburie 543 b 50 Henrie the fift his title the beginning of his reigne his coronation daie verie tempestuous he altereth his life maners 543. His iustice in a progresse 579 b 40. The king of Scots in his armie 577 a 10. The duke of Bauier coÌ„meth to him with a number of horssemen he and monsieur Baubason fight hand to hand 577 a 50 60. The bishop of Winchester lendeth him 20000 pounds 580 b 10. He saileth into France againe the Scotish king serueth him he pursueth Dolphin b 20 30 60. Returneth into England with his new wife 578 b 50 60. Receiued into Paris 578 a 10. Taketh vpon him the office of regent of France 578 a 50. He the French king at peace the articles of the same 572 a 20 c 573 a 40 c. The effects of his oration to the French king 576 a 10. Condescendeth to a treatie of peace with the French king 572 a 20. Commeth to Trois to the French king affieth the French kings daughter b 20 30. Plaieth the porters part 570 a 20. Accursed his enimies deliuered into his hand executed his entrance into Rone his behauior others a legue betwéene him and the duke of Britaine remaineth at Rone sendeth his capteins abrode to subdue castels townes he remoueth to Uernon 568 a 30 40 60. A rare worthie example of equitie in him 560 b 60. His iustice and charitie 566 a 60 b 40. His wise answer to a presumptuous French orator 567 a 60. Aided by the king of Portingale 566 a 20. Towns in Normandie yéelded vnto him 562 b 50 His exploits in France his victories surrenders to him 561 a 10 c 562 563 564 565 566 567. Arriueth in Normandie how he preuailed against his enimies and taketh castels and townes 559 a 10. His roiall modestie note 556 a 40. Wise and valiant chalenge an example in him what is to be doone after victorie 555 a 10 20. His valiantnesse in slaieng the duke of Alanson 554 b 20. His campe robbed b 50. His policie against the French horssemen his oration to his men his wish noble courage 553 b 30 40 50. Passeth the riuer of Some with his host the number of his armie his iustice in warre his answer to the French kings defiance he rideth foorth to take view of the French armie 552 all His standard recouered from the French 551 b 10. Saileth ouer to France with his host 549 b 20. His charitable proclamation his besieging of Harflue 30 60. He taketh and sacketh it his mercifull dealing with the French prisoners 550 all His words to certeine traitors of the nobilitie 548 b 30. Wise answer to the archbishop of Brugesse 547 b 60. His policie in the time of a commotion 544 b 10. His roiall port he falleth sicke 582 b 30 50. Is brought sicke to Bois de Uincennes 583 a 10. His aduise vpon his death bed his decease his commendation in diuerse respects 583 all The maner of his buriall 584 a 10 c. Henrie the sixt borne 581 a 60 b 10. Crowned in Paris 606 a 40. His coronation at Westminster 602 b 60. The beginning of his reigne 585 a 20. Goeth against Kentish rebels with a power 634 a 50. The maner of his buriall a description of his person his canonization to be a saint laboured for his qualitie 691 a 10 c. Sheweth himselfe to the Londoners he is deliuered vp to the hands of Edward the fourth his enimie 683 a 30 b 10. Fetcht out of the Towre and restored to his regiment 677 b 50. His saieng concerning Henrie of Richmond after king Henrie the seuenth b 10. Commended by the earle of Warwike note 671 a 10. Assembleth an armie against Edward the fourth and his adherents 664 a 20. His power excéeded king Edwards b 30. His part discomfited he withdraweth to Berwike 665 a 10 40. Maketh a solemne feast at the reconcilement of the nobles that were at strife note createth dukes and knights 595 b 40 50 In person goeth with an armie into France 605 b 20. Râ—turneth out of France into England 607 b 40. His receiuing into Excester the clergie there against him 637 a 20 90 c Practises to put him beside the crowne letters interchangable betwixt him and the vsurper 637 a 60 b 10 c. 638 639. In armes against the duke of Yorke his answer to the dukes letters 642 a 60 b 10 50. The armies ioine the kings part vanquished 643 all Part discomfited he is taken 654 b 30 40. Articles of peace and agréement betwéene him the duke of Yorke 657 b 20 c. Letters kept from him of purpose 644 a 60. He to reigne in name but not in rule he to reuoke certeine grants agréed vpon note 644 b 20. His power discomfited flie 660 b 10. Raiseth an armie against the duke of Yorke 649 b 50. Present in habit roiall at a solemne procession in Paules 648 a 60. Flieth 666 b 20. He is taken and laid vp in hold 667 a 30. His deposition described 1234 b 40. Set vp againe as king 727 a 60. Sicke 642 a 20. Murthered in the Towre 690 b 60. And by whome 712 b 20. Henrie the seuenth his birth age descent bringing vp and port that he bare king Henrie the sixt his saieng concerning him 678 a 60 b 10. One of the bloud of Henrie the sixt his life a gréeâ—e to Edward the fourth 701 b 10. He taketh sanctuarie note 70 b 10 c. His wife the ladie Elisabeth when borne 668 b 50. Crowned by the lord Stanlie in the field 760 a 50 60. Dooth some honour to Richard the third after his death in respect of his buriall 761 a 20. Banisheth all Flemish ware out of his dominions 778 a 20. He and Maximilian agrée to plague the French men 774 a 50. Desireth the king of Castile to haue Edmund earle of Suffolke deliuered into his hands 793 a 30. His progresse into Lancashire 779 Wanted policie 790 a 20. His chapels at Westminster built 790 b 30. His policie against sir Robert Clifford 778 b 20. He is in a quandarie 779 a 10. Purposeth warres against France and openeth the iust cause in parlement 771 b 50. Sendeth espials into Flanders for a subtill policie 777 b 30. He the quéen dined at sargeants feast kept at Elie house 779 a 40. Requesteth a prest of six thousand marks goeth into the north 764 a 30 50. Maketh out a power against Perkin Warbecke 784 a 20. His gratious pardon to a great number of miserable rebels 784 b 30. Couetous in his old age 791 b 20. Saileth to Calis he and the duke of Burgogne méet at saint Péeters
Or rather Goche * Or rather Goche The skirmish betweene the citizens and the rebels vpon London bridge Matthew Goche famous for his acts abroad now slaine on LoÌ„doÌ„ bridge A staie by assent ProclamatioÌ„ of pardon dispersed the rebels Abr. Fl. ex I. S. pag. 661 662. in Quart Capteine of Kent taken beheaded Abr. Fl. ex I. St. 663 664. The bishop of Salisburie murthered A fray in LoÌ„don against the maior The 〈…〉 Arminack a open 〈◊〉 Through dissention at home all last abroad All lost in France Abr. Fl. ex 〈…〉 sub Heâ— 6. Anno Reg. 30. Iohn Hooker alià s Vowell The king receiued into Excester The bishop his cleargie against the K. and the duke of Summerset c. in defense of their ecclesiasticall priuilege The duke of Yorke maketh claime to the crowne 〈◊〉 Stow. WhethaÌ„sted The duke of yorke raiseth a power for recouerie of his right to the crowne Whethamsted The dukes answer to the kings mesage Abr. Fl. ex I. S. pag. 666 667. in Quart Whethamsted The duke of Yorks reconciliation to the king The duke of Yorke accuseth the duke of SuÌ„merset A mutuall charge betweene the two dukes Yorke Summerset of hiâ— treason Destinie cannot be auoided Occasion that set the duke of Yorke frée Abr. Fl. ex I. S. pag. 671 672. in Quart Anno Reg. 31. 1453 The French people soone wearie of the French gouernment The valiant earle of Shrewesburie and his son 〈◊〉 fullie slaine Burdeaux yeelded againe to the French Aquitaine lâ—â—t The dignitie and state of that dukedome The quéene deliuered of hir son prince Edward Abr. Fl. ex I. Sâ— pag. 673. The maior shiriffes and aldermen resisted and abused in a â—raâ—e neére Clerkenwell Fr. Thin Anno Reg. 32. 1454 * In a tretise hereafter following The duke of Yorke séeks the destructioÌ„ of the duke of Summerset He banded himselfe with the Neuils The issue of Richard earle of Salisburie W. P. Anno Reg. 33. The duke of Summerset aâ—rested The king sicke Whethamsted The duke of Summersâ—t set at libertie Made deputie of Calis The duke of Yorke assembled an armie Whethamsted The king with two thousand The duke with thrée thousand Abr. Fl. 〈…〉 pag. 〈…〉 677. in 〈◊〉 Whethamsted The duke of Buckingham sent to the duke of Yorke The duke of Summerset burdned with all things that had happened aâ—isse w. P. The first battâ—ll of saint â—â—bons Whâ—thamsted Edw. Hall The duke of Summerset slaine Thomas lord Clifford saith Whethamsted The kings part vanquished Abr. Fl. ex I. S pag. 678 679. in Quart Battell of S. Albons on thursday the 23 of Maie Anno Reg. 33. Foure of theÌ„ to wit the duke of SuÌ„merset the earle of Northumberland and the lord Clifford were buried in our ladie chapell Whethamsted Iohn Hooker alià s Vowell A parlement Whethamsted Collaterall A letter kept from the king of purpose The duke of Yorkes comming against the king iustified The duke of Yorke made protector of the realme The king to reigne in name but noâ— in authoritie WhethaÌ„sted An act for the K. to râ—uoke certeine grants Shifting of officers Henrie duke of Summerset The duke of Yorke discharged of his office In vprore in the citie of London A foule disorder A common councell called Abr. Fl. ex I. S. 681. Fabian Anno Reg. 35. Sandwich spoiled by the French Fulnaie The Scots inuade England The lord Egremond committed to Newgate He made an escape A practise to haue intrapped the duke of Yorke Anno Reg 36. 1458 The bishop abiured for moouing against the popes extortion W. P. Abr. Fl. ex I. S. pag. 682 68â— 684 685 686. in Quart The quéene atturni◠〈◊〉 〈…〉 the Tower of London The péeres of the realme called to a 〈◊〉 The prouidence of the citie for safegard of peace The lords are brought to agree The clergie were sure in those daies to loose nothing by these contentions how soeuer the world went The lord Egremonâ— They were shiriffes an 1456. A solemne procession at Paules Anno Reg. 37. W. P. The earle of Warwikâ— assaulted The quéenâ—â— purpose Whethamsted The earle of Warwike lord admerall A rich prise Abr. Fl. ex â—â— pag. 686 687. Printing 〈◊〉 inuented It rained bloud Anno Reg. 38. The earle of Salisburie gathereth a power Thrée thousand â—aith Whethamsted The lord Audelie Whethamsted Bloreheath The 23 of September Policie oft times passeth 〈◊〉 The lord Audelie slaine The number slaine in the battell of Bloreheath The earle of Salisburies sonne apprehended The duke of Yorke assembleth an armie Andrew Trollop Iohn Blunt The king raiseth an armie Whethamsted The bishop of Salisburie sent to the duke of Yorke and others Their answer touching the pardon offred A letter from the lords to the king A proclamation Andrew Trollop forsaketh the lords Whethamsted The estimation of Andrew Trollop The duke of Yorke and his complices 〈◊〉 The lords proclamed traitors The duke of Summerset made capteine of Calis â—â—stie heading Iohn Dinham The lord Riuers taken Iohn Stow. Abr. Fl. ex I. S. pag. 692. Sir Baldwine Fulford his enterprise Abr. Fl. ex I. S. pag. 688 689 â—â—â— 691. A parlement at Couentrie Duke of Yorke and others attainted Ludlow spoiled Whethamsted The kings inclination to mercie Abr. Fl. Ouid. de Ponto â—â—b 1. Osbert MoÌ„tford esquier saith Whethamsted who should also haue gone ouer to Guines with fiue hundred souldiers to the aid of the duke of Summerset The lord FaucoÌ„bridge was chiefe of this enterprise saith Whethamsted Thirtéene beheaded at once Abr. Fl. ex I. S. pag. 692 693 694 695 â—â—â— 697 in 〈◊〉 The earle of Wilshire and other spoiled Newberie The earle of Wilshire state ouer the seas Priuie seales for monie Abr. Flem. Abr. Fl. ex I. S pag. 697. The men of Kent sent to Calis for the earles Whethamsted Couentrie the quéenes secret harbour The quéene the better capteine Whethamsted The battell of NorthamptoÌ„ Whethamsted The L. 〈◊〉 of Ruthen Edw. Hall The kings part discomfited The K. takâ—â— The Tower deliuered 〈◊〉 the earle of March. The lord Scales 〈◊〉 Thomas Thorpe 〈◊〉 â—l ex I. S. pag. 7â—0 Anno Reg. 39. Whethamsted The duke of Yorke commeth foorth of Ireland Whethamsted A strange deâ—â—nor of the duke of Yorke Hâ—s bold speâ—ch Edw. Hall in Hen. 6. fol. clxxvij c. Prodigious tokens The castell of Roxburgh besieged The king of Scots thorough misfortune slaine The determination of the parlement coÌ„cerning the entailing of crownâ— Abr. Fl. ex I. S. pag. 700 701 c. in Quart The oth of Richard duke of Yorke The duke of Yorke proclamed heire apparant protectour of the realme The parlemeÌ„t 〈◊〉 Couentrie 〈…〉 The battell at Wakefield The duke of Yorke slaine Onelie seauen hundred southerne men saith Wheâ—hamsted The cruell murther of the yoong earle of Rutland Whethamsted A purchase of Gods cursse with the popes blessing The prisoners beheaded The earle of March now duke of Yorke The earle of Penbroke The battell of Mortimers crosse The cognisaÌ„ce of
Frieries suppressed Bloud of Hales shewed at Pauls crosse Anabaptists The lord marques executed Sir Nicholas Carew executed Creation of new officers Bulworks blockhouses builded Anno Reg. 31 A parlement Attaindors Execution The statute of the six articles An inquest of inquirie The extreme procéeding in execution of the six articles Prouision for defense of the realme Preparation in London for a muster to be made and shewed before the king The wiflers The minstrels Euerie alderman with his ward in order oâ— battell The order of the Londoners in their musters The king taketh view of the Londoners in their musters The number of Londoners in this muster Iohn Stow. Uicar of Wandsworth and other executed Clerkenwell and other suppressed The Palsgraue other strangers come ouer into England The mariage concluded betwixt king Henrie the ladie Anne Cleue I. Stow pag. 1016. Thom. Huntlow his charitie Pensioners instituted Ladie Anne of Cleue is receiued into Calis She landeth in Kent The king commeth to see hir at Rochester The order of receiuing hir on Blackeheath The ladies that receiued hir on Black-heath The kings maiestie on horssebacke Who followed the king The méeting of the king the ladie Anne of Cleue on Blackeheath The kings trumpets and the ladie Anne of Cléeues The king and the ladie Anne ride togither Hir chariot wherein she rode all hir iourneie The king welcommeth hir to Greenwich The mariage is solemnized betwixt king Henrie the ladie Anne of Cleue Iusts and tornements The king and the ladie Anne remooue to Westminster The duke of Norffolke ambassador into France S. Marie Oueries made a parish church Iohn Stow. Erle of Essex deceassed Earle of Oxford deceassed Priests at Calis executed D. Barnes Sir Iohn Shelton sir Nicholas Hare sir Humfreie Browne fraudulent lawiers punished Aduancâ—ment of Thomas Cromwell Sir Iohn Dudleie ouerthrowne â—â—â—rnieng Bâ—rriâ—rs The order of the Rhodes dissolued I S. pag 1019. Saint Iohns in Smithfield suppressed The bishop of Chichester doctor Wilson committed to the Tower Abr. Fle. ex Ed. Hal. Ccxlij The lord Cromwell committed to the Tower Sée Iohn Fox in the Acts Monuments A description of the birth of Thomas Cromwell and other circumstances Thomas Cromwell in most authoritie vnder the king Iohn Fox in the Acts and Monuments Friscobald an Italian sée Iohn Fox in the Acts and Monuments The mariage betwixt the king and the ladie Anne of Cleue adiudged vnlawful The lord Lâ—â—â—onard Grâ—â—â— committed the Tower The prince 〈◊〉 Salerne The lord Hungerford executed for buggerie Execution of Barnes and others Thomas Empson 〈◊〉 obstinate moonke Execution 〈◊〉 treason Pâ—â—lots cause 〈◊〉 murâ—â—â—rs â— death and 〈◊〉 â—â—ought I. 〈◊〉 A Castell built 〈◊〉 Ard. Guisnes fortified The earles of Surrie and Southamton sent to Calis Richard Mekins burnt Sée Iohn Fox in the Acts Monuments Anno Reg. 33. A new rebellion practised in Yorkshire Sir Iohn Neuill executed The countesse of Salisburie beheaded Execution of two of the gard Abr. Fl. ex I. S pag. 1020. Sir Edmund Kneuet arreigned for striking in the court The order of euerie officer about that execution Iudgement vpon Kneuet to lose his hand He is pardoned The lord Leonard Greie beheaded The true report of the cause wherevpon the murther of Iohn Busbrig insued The lord Dacres arreigned before the lord Audleie Lord Dacres executed at Tiburne The king â—â—eth in progresse into Yorkeshâ—re Gifts giueâ— to him by them of Lincolneshire Gifts giuen him by them of Yorkeshire Hull fortifieâ— Diram and Culpeper quéene Katharins paramours At Lincolne saith Hall in August wher she gaue to him a rich cap and a chaine Quéene Katharine detested of incontinent liuing Culpeper and Diram executed Attaindors A parlement The petitioÌ„s of the lords commons of the parlement iâ— the king The quéene and other attainted by parlement The quéenâ— sent to the towre She is beheaded The king proclamed king of Ireland The occasion of sir Arthur Plantagenets trouble The lord Lisle dieth thorough immoderate ioy George Ferrers a burges of the parlement arrested and what mischiefe insued The shiriffes and officers denie the deliuerie of the burgesse The speaker of the parlement declareth all the matter to the lords The shiriffes deliuer the burgesse and are charged to appéere before the speaker The shiriffes committed to the Tower An act passeth for George Ferrers Priuilege of a burgesse of the parlement or of anie seruant to such like officers belonging The king counted it presumption to arrest the burgesse Sir Edward Montacute lord chiefe iustice Anno Reg. 34. A lone Submission of the Irish nobilitie The causâ—s of the wars betwixt England Scotland The wilfull obstinatnesse of the Scotish coÌ„missioners Iames Leirmouth King Henrie forced to take armes against the Scots The double dealing of the Scots in the negotiation about an agréement The English armie entreth into Scotland The earle of Southamptons standard An armie of Scots inuade England The error of the Scots The Scots flie Scotish lords taken at Solem Mosse The number of prisoners and 〈◊〉 taken The death of the king of Scotland Foure and twentie hath Hall Scots prisoners brought to London The Scots prisoners before the councel in the Sâ—aâ— chamber A motion of a marriage betweene prince Edward and the yong Scotish queene The Scots depart into their owne countrie The munifâ—cense of king Henrie to the earle of Angus Archbishop of S. Andrew deadlie enimie to K. Henrie The earle of Arraine Sir Robert Bowes deliuered Ambassadors from Scotland A dearth A necessarie wholsome ordinance for moderation in diet Anno. Reg. 35. A league betwixt the king of England and the emperour Abr. Fl. ex I. S. pag. 1016. Whit meats licenced to be eaten in Lent and noble men punished for breaking the law Summerset an herald killed the offendor dieth as a traitor First iron péeces cast Creations of earles and barons The king marieth the ladie Katharine Par. Corporations fraternities coÌ„munalties paid more as well of their lands as goods as appeareth by the statute Articles demanded of the French king Landerseie besieged The French king commeth to the rescue of Landerseie The French king retireth backe with his armie The emperor breaketh vp his campe A great death in London I. Stow pag. 1â—27 Ambassadors from the emperour The lord Par created earle of Essex The lord Wriothesleie Abr. Fl. ex I S. pag. 1027 Foure Eâ—lipses Germaine Gardner and other executed I Stow 1005. Charitable déeds of sir Iohn Allen. Shiriffes put awaie their officers The earle of Hertford lieutenant of the north The lord admerall Dudleie setteth foorth from London towards Scotland Anno Reg. 36. The armie setteth forward by sea towards Scotland The number of the English armie The English armie landeth in Scoâ—land The Scots offer to impeach the Englishmens passage The Scots flie to Edenburgh The English armie entreth into Lith The prouost of Edenburghs request The earle of Hertfords answer Sir Christopher Morice Edenburgh entered by
liege men First praieng and beséeching to our souereigne Christ Iesus of his high and mightie power to giue you vertue of prudence and that through the praier of the glorious martyr S. Albon giue you verie knowledge of our truths and to know the intent of our assembling at this time for God that is in heauen knoweth our intent is rightfull and true And therefore we praie vnto that mightie Lord in these words Domine sis clypeus defensionis nostrae Wherfore gratious lord please it your maiestie roiall to deliuer such as we will accuse and they to haue like as they haue deserued and this doone you to be honorablie worshipped as most rightfull king and our true gouernour And if we should now at this time be promised as afore this time is not vnknowen haue béene promises broken which haue béene full faithfullie promised and therevpon great othes sworne we will not now ceasse for no such promises nor oth till we haue them which haue deserued death or else we to die therefore The answer by the king to the duke of Yorke I King Henrie charge and command that no manner person of what degrée estate or what condition soeuer he be abide not but that they auoid the field and not be so hardie to make resistance against me in my owne realme For I shall know what traitour dare be so bold to raise anie people in mine owne land wherethrough I am in great disease and heauines By the faith I owe vnto S. Edward and vnto the crowne of England I shall destroie them euerie mothers sonne and eke they to be hanged drawne and quartered that may be taken afterward of them in example to make all such traitors to beware for to make anie rising of people within mine owne land and so traitorouslie to abide their king and gouernour And for a conclusion rather than they shall haue anie lord that here is with me at this time I shall this day for their sake in this quarell my selfe liue and die The words of the duke of Yorke to all gentlemen and other assembled with him SIrs the king our souereigne lord will not be reformed at our beseeching ne praier nor will not in no wise vnderstand the intent wherfore we be here assembled and gathered at this time but onelie is in full purpose to destroie vs all And thervpon a great oth hath made line 10 that there is none other waie but that he with all his power will pursue vs and if we be taken to giue vs a shamefull death léesing our liuelod and goods and also our heires shamed for euer Therefore sirs now sith it will none otherwise be but that we shall vtterlie die better it is for vs to die in the field than cowardlie to be put to an vtter rebuke and shamefull death for the right of England standeth in vs. Considering also in what perill it standeth at this time and for to redresse the mischéefe thereof let euerie line 20 man helpe to his power this daie and in that quarell to quite vs like men to the crowne of England praieng and beséeching vnto that Lord the which is eternall thâ—t reigneth in the glorious kingdome celestiall to kéepe and saue vs this daie in our right and through the gifts of his holie grace we may be made strong to withstand the great abhominable and horrible malice of them that purpose to destroie vs and the realme of England and put vs to a shamefull death Praie we therefore to the Lord to be our comfort line 30 and our defendour saieng these words Domine sis clypeus defensionis nostrae But another historie-writer saith that the king when first he heard of the duke of Yorks approch sent to him messengers the duke of Buckingham and others to vnderstand what he meant by his comming thus in maner of warre The duke of Buckingham to his message was answered by the duke of Yorke and his complices that they were all of line 40 them the kings faithfull liege subiects and intended no harme to him at all but the cause of our comming saie they is not in meaning anie hurt to his person But let that wicked and naughtie man the duke of Summerset be deliuered vnto vs who hath lost Normandie and taken no regard to the preseruation of Gascoigne and furthermore hath brought the realme vnto this miserable estate that where it was the floure of nations and the princesse of prouinces now is it haled into desolation spoile not line 50 so dreadfull by malice of forren enimie that indéed vtterlie as yee know seeketh our ruine as by the intollerable outrages of him that so long ago euen still appeares to haue sworne the confusion of our king and realme If it therefore please the king to deliuer that bad man into our hands we are readie without trouble or breach of peace to returne into our countrie But if the king be not minded so to do bicause he cannot misse him let him vnderstand that we will rather die in the field than suffer such a mischéefe line 60 vnredressed The king aduertised of this answer more wilfull than tollerable appointed him rather to trie battell than deliuer the duke of Summerset to his enimies Whereof they ascerteined made no longer staie but streightwaie sounded the trumpet to battell or rather as Hall saith while king Henrie sent foorth his ambassadours to treat of peace at the one end of the towne the earle of Warwike with his Marchmen entred at the other end and fiercelie setting on the kings fore-ward within a small time discomfited the same The place where they first brake into the towne was about the middle of saint Peters stréet The fight for a time was right sharpe and cruell for the duke of Summerset with the other lords comming to the succours of their companions that were put to the woorse did what they could to beat backe the enimies but the duke of Yorke sent euer fresh men to succour the wearie and to supplie the places of them that were hurt whereby the kings armie was finallie brought low and all the cheefteins of the field slaine and beaten downe For there died vnder the signe of the castell Edmund duke of Summerset who as hath béene reported was warned long before to auoid all castels and beside him laie Henrie the second of that name earle of Northumberland Humfrie earle of Stafford sonne to the duke of Buckingham Iohn lord Clifford sir Barthram Antwisell knight a Norman borne who forsaking his natiue countrie to continue in his loiall obedience to king Henrie came ouer to dwell here in England when Normandie was lost William Zouch Iohn Boutreux Rafe Bapthorp with his sonne William Corwin William Cotton Gilbert Faldinger Reginald Griffon Iohn Dawes Elice Wood Iohn Eith Rafe Woodward Gilbert Skarlock and Rafe Willoughbie esquiers with manie other in all to the number of eight thousand as Edward Hall saith in his chronicle
true and infallible heire to the wise and politike prince king Henrie the third as sonne and heire to king Edward the second sonne and heire to king Edward the first the very heire and first begotten sonne of the said noble and vertuous prince king Henrie the third Which king Richard of that name the second was lawfullie iustlie possessed of the crowne and diadem of this realme and region till Henrie of Derbie duke of Lancaster and Hereford sonne to Iohn of Gant duke of Lancaster the fourth begotten sonne to the said king Edward the third and yoonger brother to my noble ancestor Lionell duke of Clarence the third begotten sonne of the said king Edward by force line 10 and violence contrarie both to the dutie of his allegiance and also to his homage to him both doone and sworne raised warre and battell at the castle of Flint in Northwales against the said king Richard and him apprehended and imprisoned within the Tower of London during whose life and captiuitie he wrongfullie vsurped and intruded vpon the roiall power and high line 20 estate of this realme and region taking vpon him the name stile and authoritie of king and gouernour of the same And not therewith satisfied and contented compassed and accomplished the death and destruction of his naturall prince and most worthie souereigne lord not as a common homicide and butcherlie murtherer but as a regicide and destroier of his king After whose pitious death and execrable line 30 murther the right and title of the crowne and superioritie of this realme was lawfullie reuerted returned to Roger Mortimer earle of March sonne and heire to ladie Philip the onelie child of the aboue rehearsed Lionell duke of Clarence vnto which Rogers daughter called Anne my most deerest and welbeloued moother I am the verie true and lineall heire which descent line 40 all you can not iustlie gainesay nor yet trulie denie Then remember this if the title be mine why am I put from it If I be true heire to the crowne as I am in deed why is my right withholden If my claime be good why haue I not iustice For suerlie learned men of great science and knowledge say and affirme that lineall descent nor vsurped possession can nothing line 50 preuaile if continuall claime be lawfullie made or openlie published For the auoiding of which scruple and ambiguitie Edmund earle of March my most welbeloued vncle in the time of the first vsurper in deed but not by right called king Henrie the fourth by his coosines the earle of Northumberland the lord Persie he being then in captiuitie with Owen line 60 Glendouer the rebell in Wales made his title righteous claime to the destruction of both the noble persons Likewise my most deerest lord my father so farre set foorth that right and title that he lost his life worldlie ioy at the towne of South-hampton more by power than indifferent iustice Since whose death I comming to my full age haue neuer desisted to pursue my title and require my right which by meanes of sinister counsell and vniust detention I can neither obteine nor recouer So that of fine force I am compelled to vse power in steed of praier and force in steed of request not as I said before for my priuat emolument and peculiar profit but to restore peace loue and quietnesse to this our naturall region which euer since the first vngodlie vsurpation of the aforenamed Henrie vntrulie called king Henrie the fourth hath beene cleerelie banished and out of the same vniustlie exiled What murthers and manslaughters haue beene perpetrated and committed within this countrie since the beginning of that vngratious vsurpation What number of noble men haue beene slaine destroied executed since that infortunate daie It is too lamentable and manifest For although Henrie of Lancaster earle of Derbie tooke vpon him the scepter and the crowne and wrongfullie bare the name and stile of a king and was not much tickled with mine vncle the earle of March at that time being within age yet was he neuer in suertie of himselfe nor had or inioied any profit quietnesse either in mind or in bodie For suerlie a corrupt conscience neuer feeleth rest but looketh when the sword of vengeance will descend and strike His sonne also called king Henrie the fift obteined notable victories and immortall praises for his noble acts doone in the realme of France yet God for the offense of his vntrue parent suddenlie touched him vnbodieng his soule in the flower of his youth and in the glorie of his conquest And although he had a faire sonne and a yoong heire apparant yet was this orphan such a one as preachers say that God threatned to send for a punishment to his vnrulie and vngratious people saieng by his prophet Esaie I shall giue you children to be your princes and infants without wisedome shall haue the gouernance of you The prophet lied not if you note all things in an order for after this Henrie the fift whose fame no man can iustlie reprooue or deface succeeded his sonne whom all we haue called our naturall prince and obeied as his heire In whose time and wrongfull reigne I require you diligentlie to consider with what great torments and afflictions God hath whipped scourged this miserable I le yea with such and so manie scourges and plagues as no nation the Aegyptians onelie excepted were euer tormented or afflicted withall I will not speake of rebellious murthers and oppressions which of late haue beene doone and exercised heere among vs. But I will declare manifest to you how the crowne and glorie of this realme is by the negligence of this sillie man and his vnwise councell minished defaced and also dishonoured Is not Normandie which his father gat regained conquered againe by the insolencie of him his couetous councell Is not the whole duchie of Aquitaine by two hundred and odyeares peaceablie possessed by the kings of this realme in one yeare and a little more gotten out of our hands seigniorie What should I speake of Aniou Maine or the losse of the I le of France with the rich citie of Paris Alas it is too apparant Neither will I molest you with the recitall of all the particulars thereof But now in the middest of this affliction and to make an end of the same God of his ineffable goodnesse looking on line 10 this countrie with his eies of pitie mercie hath sent me in the truth to restore againe his decaied kingdome to his ancient fame and old renowme whereof heere in open parlement according to my iust true title I haue and doo take possession of this roiall throne not putting diffidence but firme hope in Gods grace that by his diuine aid and assistance of you the peeres of this realme I shall beautifie mainteine line 20 the same to the glorie of him honour of my bloud and to the publike wealth as well of you
all heere present as of all the poore commons and subiects of this kingdome and regiment When the duke had made an end of his oration the lords sat still as men striken into a certeine amazednesse neither whispering nor speaking foorth a word as though their mouthes had beene sowed vp line 30 The duke not verie well content with their silence aduised them to consider throughlie and ponder the whole effect of his words and saiengs and so neither fullie displeased nor yet altogither content departed to his lodging in the kings palace While he was declaring thus his title in the higher house among the peeres there happened a strange chance in the verie same instant amongest the commons in the nether house A crowne which did hang in the middle of the same to garnish a branch to set lights vpon without line 40 touch of man or blast of wind suddenlie fell downe About the same time also fell downe the crowne which stood on the top of Douer castell Which chances were construed to be signes that the crowne of the realme should some waie haue a fall The lords forgot not the dukes demand and to take some direction therein diuerse of them as spirituall and temporall with manie graue and sage persons of the commonaltie dailie assembled at the Blacke-friers and other places to treat of this matter being line 50 of so great importance During which time the duke of Yorke although he and the king were both lodged in the palace of Westminster yet would he not for anie praiers or requests once visit the king till some conclusion were taken in this matter saieng that he was subiect to no man but only to God vnder whose mercie none here superiour but he ¶ The king of Scots partlie incouraged thorough the ciuill discord here in England and partlie for the displeasure which he had conceiued for the death of line 60 Edmund duke of Summerset his moothers brother this yeare besieged the castell of Roxburgh and by the breaking of a bombard as the same was shot off against the castell he chanced to be slaine Yet the Scots left not off their enterprise assaulting the castell till they gat it and then defended it a long time after till Richard duke of Glocester wan it againe and raced it After long debating of the matter and deliberate consultation amongest the peeres prelats and commons vpon the vigill of All saints it was condescended for so much as king Henrie had béene taken as king by the space of thirtie and eight yeares and more that he should inioy the name and title of king and haue possession of the realme during his naturall life And if he either died or resigned or forfeited the same by breaking or going against anie point of this concord then the said crowne authoritie roiall should immediatlie be deuoluted and come to the duke of Yorke if he then liued or else to the next heire of his linage And that the duke of Yorke from thense foorth should be protector and regent of the land ¶ This was the determination of the parlement to fro tending to peace betwéene the king the duke which was ratified accordinglie as by the articles insuing dooth appeare The articles betvvixt king Henrie and the duke of Yorke BLessed be Iesu in whose hands and bountie resteth and is the peace and vnitie betwixt princes and the weale of euerie relme by whose direction I know agreed it is appointed and accorded as followeth betwixt the most high and most mightie prince king Henrie the sixt king of England and of France and lord of Ireland on the one partie and the right high mightie prince Richard Plantagenet duke of Yorke on the other partie vpon certeine matters of variance mooued betwixt them and especiallie vpon the claime and title vnto the crownes of England and of France and roiall power estate and dignitie apperteining to the same and lordship of Ireland opened shewed and declared by the said duke before all the lords spirituall and temporall being in this present parlement First where the said Richard duke of Yorke hath declared and opened as is aboue said title claime in maner as followeth That the right noble and woorthie prince Henrie king of England the third had issue and lawfullie got Edward the first begotten sonne borne at Westminster the fiftéenth kalends of Iulie in the yeare of our Lord 1239 Edmund his second sonne which was borne on S. Marcels daie the yere 1200 the which Edward after the death of king Henrie his father intituled called king Edward the first had issue Edward his first begotten sonne called after the deceasse of his father king Edward the second the which had issue Edward the third which Edward the third had issue Edward prince of Wales William of Hatfield his second sonne Lionell the third duke of Clarence Iohn of Gant fourth duke of Lancaster Edmund of Langleie fift duke of Yorke Thomas of Woodstoke sixt duke of Glocester and William of Windsor seauenth The said Edward prince of Wales which died in the life time of his father had issue Richard which succéeded Edward the third his grandsire Richard died without issue William of Hatfield the second sonne of Edward the third died without issue Lionell the third sonne of Edward the third duke of Clarence had issue Philip his daughter and heire which was coupled in matrimonie vnto Edmund Mortimer earle of March and had issue Roger Mortimer earle of March hir sonne and heire which Roger had issue of Edmund erle of March Roger Mortimer Anne Elianor which Edmund Roger and Elianor died without issue And the said Anne coupled in matrimonie to Richard earle of Cambridge the sonne of Edmund of Langleie the fift sonne of Henrie the third and had issue Richard Plantagenet commonlie called duke of Yorke Iohn of Gant the fourth sonne of Edward and the yoonger brother of the said Lionell had issue Henrie earle of Derbie whu incontinentlie after that king Richard resigned the crownes of the realmes and lordship of Ireland vnrighteouslie entered vpon the same then being aliue Edmund Mortimer earle of March sonne to Roger Mortimer earle of March sonne and heire of the said Philip daughter and heire of the said Lionell the third sonne of the said king Edward the third to the which Edmund the right and title of the said crownes and lordship by law and custome belonged To the which Richard duke of Yorke as sonne to Anne daughter to Roger Mortimer earle of March sonne and heire of the said Philip daughter and heire of the said Lionell line 10 the third sonne of king Edward the third the right title dignitie roiall and estate of the crownes of the realmes of England and France and the lordship of Ireland perteineth and belongeth afore anie issue of the said Iohn of Gant the fourth sonne of the same king Edward The said title notwithstanding and without preiudice of the said Richard duke of
withdrawen from their naturall allegiance due to the quéenes maiestie and by these meanes to be readie in their hearts and minds and otherwise prouided to ioine their forces as well with such as their heads and superiors which sent them intended speedilie to procure to be sent into this relme line 30 as with other rebellious subiects by them to be thereto also excited of purpose to depriue hir maiestie of hir life crowne and dignitie in like maner as latelie hath béene notoriouslie attempted and put in execution by doctor Sanders an arrant and detestable traitor and whilest he liued one of the said Campions companions and by other English and Irish Iesuits and traitors in Ireland where they had first by their like secret meanes and persuasions intised a great multitude of people of that land first to line 40 change their profession of religion and to acknowledge the popes authoritie and to renounce the iust authoritie of hir maiestie so departing from their allegiance vpon the arriuall of forten forces they did enter into a manifest rebellion against the which almightie God the iust auenger of rebels by his goodnesse hath giuen hir maiestie through hir good ministers power to the vanquishing not onelie of those forren forces but also of a great number of the rebels there Yet it is maliciouslie falselie and traitorouslie line 50 by some of the secret fauourers of the said Campion and other the said condemned traitors whispered in corners that the offenses of these traitors were but for their secret attemptings as Iesuits by exhorting and teaching with shriuing massing and such like acts to mooue people to change their religion to yeeld their obedience to the pope as Christs vicar although the same be of themselues offenses verie heinous and séeds of sedition not allowable by the lawes of the realme whereas in verie line 60 truth neuerthelesse it did manifestlie appeere vpon their indictments and at their arreignements by sundrie confessions of some of their owne companions and by manie good proofes and witnesses produced and sworne before their faces that their facts whereof they were arreigned and condemned were such as were in truth hie tresons committed against hir maiesties roiall person and against the ancient lawes and statutes of this realme which manie hundred yeres past were in force against like traitors and not for facts of doctrine or religion nor yet for offenses against anie late or new statutes the same being manie conspiracies at sundrie times beyond the seas at Rome in Italie and other places and lastlie at Rheimes in France where there are nourished by the popes authoritie in seminaries multitudes of English Iesuits seminarie priests and fugitiues whereof their heads and gouernors vse continuallie in their sermons and in their bookes publikelie printed as traitors to declare their traitorous minds as far forth as they can to the depriuation of the queenes maiestie of hir life and crowne to which ends the said Campion and his said companions by procurement of their said heads came secretlie into this realme to mooue the subiects to renounce their naturall obedience according to a bull of the last pope Pius published to persuade all sorts with whom they durst secretlie deale that hir maiestie by the said popes excommunication was not the lawfull quéene of the realme nor that the subiects were bound to obeie anie of hir lawes or ministers but that they were all frée and discharged of their obedience and allegiance and that they might lawfullie yea that when time might serue they ought to take armes against hir maiestie as in the late rebellion in the north was manifestlie by like meanes put in execution and as now also latelie was notoriouslie attempted in Ireland by stirring vp the people in the popes name and vnder his stâ—ndard to an open generall rebellion And to haue brought these things to passe in this realme was the comming into this realme of the said Campion and his complices most manifestlie tried and prooued as if by Gods goodnes by their apprehensions after their secret wandrings and disguisings of themselues in a great part of the shires of the realme these traitors had not beene now staied and by iust punishmments ordered to be eâ—ecuted there would haue appéered such mischiefe as islamentable to be thought of to the danger of hir maiesties person and to the hazard and ruine of the whole realme by inuasion of the same with forren enimâ—es and by raising of inward warre within the realme the end and euent whereof as of warre ciuill can not be without great greefe mentioned or imagined And to the further reproofe and condemnation of the said Campion and other the traitours now condemned they being all seuerallie and earnestlie required at the place of their arreignement to declare what they thought of the said popes bull by which hir maiestie was in the popes intention depriued of the crowne and of doctors Sanders and of Bristowes traitorous writings in maintenance of the said bull and allowance of the rebellion in the north and of Sanders traitorous actions in Ireland and being likewise demanded what they did thinke if the present pope should publish the like bull none of them all but one onelie named Rushton could be persuaded by anie their answers to shew in anie part their mislikings either of the former bull or of doctor Sanders or Bristowes traitorous writings or actions or of the pope that now is if he should now publish the like bull against hir maiestie so as they did apparantlie shew their traitorous harts still fired to persist in their diuelish minds against their naturall allegiance whereof God giue all good subiects being true Englishmen borne grace to beware and in no sort to giue eare or succour to such pernicious traitors howsoeuer they shall be couered with hypocrisie false and fained holines of Rome This aduertisement read and heard the time by pitifull delaies began to passe awaie in somuch that the executioner was now to fall to his charge whervpon Campion was exhorted to praie with the people in English naie to doo so he was desired howbeit he would not but said his Pater noster in Latine and desired all those of the household of faith to saie one Credo for him Manie indirect answers he made as when he was mooued to aske the quéene forgiuenesse and when the preacher requested him to shew some signe of a penitent sinner then shortlie he replied You and I we are not of one religion After a few silent praiers to himselfe the cart was drawen awaie he committed to the mercie of God There he hanged till he was dead when being cut downe he was bowelled and quartered according as it was appointed by iustice Rafe Sherwin séemed a line 10 man of better iudgement more learned and more obedient he said the Lords praier in English beléeuing in God that made him in Christ his sonne that saued him and in the
Holieghost that sanctified him and according to the saieng of S. Augustine desired Iesus that he would be to him Iesus as much to saie as his sauiour and redéemer He likewise confessed himselfe a catholike man and a préest intending to die in that faith But when the treasons were mooued to him he likewise did make deniall thereof line 20 He asked the quéenes maiestie forgiuenesse and desired that she might long liue and reigne ouer vs. Then was read to him the booke of the aduertisement which before had beene read to Campion and after a few praiers he likewise ended his life Alexander Brian séemed more obstinate and impious vsing verie little signe of repenâ—ance and hartie humilitie he vsed manie praiers to himselfe and spake verie little worthie the rehearsall Iustice being executed on him he and Sherwin were quartered according line 30 as Campion had beene before them ¶ No sooner had iustice giuen the blow of execution and cut off the foresaid offendors from the earth but certeine enimies to the state politike and ecclesiastike greatlie fauouring them and their cause which they falslie gaue out to be religion dispersed abroad their libels of most impudent deuise tending to the iustifieng of the malefactors innocencie to the heinous and vnrecompensable defamation of the course of iustice and iudgement against them commensed line 40 and finished in somuch that speaking of the daie whereon they died they blushed not to intitle them martyrs saieng among other things not publishable as in these few verses extracted followeth Vna dies viuos pariter caesósque videbat In coelum missos vidit vna dies AeternÃsque breui gaudent pro morte coronis Haec sunt martyribus dona parata pijs Foelix illa dies mensis fuit illa Decembris Martyrijs donans coelica regna tribus line 50 Foelix quae sanctum suscepit terra cruorem Quem caecata odij fuderat ira tui Supremúmque manens foelix constantia finem Atque in conspectu mors pretiosa Dei c. Thus slanderouslie against the administration of iustice scattered these vipers brood their lieng reports therein to the skies aduancing the children of iniquitie as spotlesse yea forging most monstruous fables put them in print as though God and nature had suffered violence to their vnappeaseable indignation line 60 for that men of such integritie forsooth and extraordinarilie sanctified suffered to shamefull a death in somuch that it was bruted abroad not by men but brute beasts that on the selfe same daie wheron Campion was executed the riuer of Thams did neither eb nor flow but stood still O miracle Whether this were a lie or not as all the world may sweare it was no truth this is certeine and vndoubted that there was found a facultie about Campion a litle before his death wherein authoritie was giuen him from the bishop of Rome Gregorie the thirtéenth to execute the sentence of the bull published by Pius Quintus against all the quéens maiesties subiects as heretiks c and yet this man forsooth albeit notorious died not for treason but for religion as with fowle mouths they are not ashamed to saie Relligio crimen non mala vita fuit But of this matter inough now to the processe of English accidents after this tragicall narration When the quéene of England and the monsieur euen duke of Aniou vnderstood by report made to hir maiestie and his highnesse by monsieur de Pruneaux who had béene sent ouer a litle before from the duke to the prince of Orange and had prosecuted the treatie the former yeares as his ordinarie ambassador what good will and great longing he had found in the prince of Orange who was come into the I le of Walkeren with a great number of gentlemen and with the deputies of the states and of the chiefest of the best cities of the low countrie to receiue his highnesse and to doo him most humble seruice and when they had also heard the ambassage of the lords of Ohain Iunius sent from the lords of the state to the duke to shew vnto him the excéeding great desire which all the people had to sée his highnes for the present ratifieng of the former couenants that had passed betwixt them for accomplishing whereof it was néedfull that he should passe ouer with all spéed whereby the same thing was confirmed which had béene declared oft afore by the lord of mount saint Aldegond ordinarie ambassador to hir maiestie and his hignes vpon the intelligence of these things it was resolued by hir maiestie his highnes that the monsieur should depart Wherevpon the quéene calling the lord Howard commanded him for the earle of Lincolne was then sicke to take vpon him the charge of the admerals ship and to go to Rochester and there to choose vessels méet for transporting of the monsieur his traine to furnish them with men of war mariners and all manner of necessaries as well of war as of vittels Which thing was doone with such diligence and speed that the ships being readie with all things in lesse than eight daies passed out of the riuer of Rochester and the Thames and were conueied to the downes néere to the towne of Sandwich where the monsieur was to take shipping And for so much as the monsieur came into England accompanied but with a few princes and lords they also had left their traine in France some of the same lords were sent backe againe afterward by his commandement and for his seruice the quéene determined to giue him a companie traine méet for his greatnesse taking his iournie about so great noble exploit And therfore as agréeing with hir highnesse hart she commanded the earle of Leicester master of hir horsses the lord of Hunsdon gouernour of Berwike hir maiesties néere kinsman cuius fuerat matertera pulchra Reginae genetrix Henrici nobilis vxor and the lord Howard the viceadmerall of whom the first two were of hir priuie councell and all thrée were knights of the order of the garter to attend vpon him and to assemble as great a number of English lords and gentlemen as could be gotten in so litle time to honour him withall wherevnto the said lords obeied verie willinglie And there went with them to accompanie them the lord Willoughbie the lord Windsore the lord Sheffield the lord Howard the lord Awdleie second sonne to the late duke of Norffolke master Philip Sidneie nephue to the forenamed erle of Leicester sir George Careie and master Iohn Robert Careie all thrée sonnes of the said lord of Hunsdon master William Howard brother of the said lord Howard sir Thomas Sherleie sir Thomas Perot sir William Russell sir William Drurie sir George Bowser knights and a great number of gentlemen namelie master Henrie Windsore brother to the lord Windsore master Iohn Borough brother to the lord Borough master Walter Ralegh master George Carew